Skip to main content

Full text of "The land of Teck and its neighbourhood"

See other formats


ico 


CD 


RHOO 


MHf 


Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 

1980 


THE    LAND   OF   TECK 

AND    ITS    NEIGHBOURHOOD 


BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR 

DEVONSHIRE  CHARACTERS 

ILLUSTRATED.     Demy  8vo 

CORNISH  CHARACTERS 

ILLUSTRATED.     Demy  8vo 


ETC.    ETC. 


HER    MAJESTY    QUEEN    MARY 

(Princess  Victoria  Mary  of  Teck). 

From  a  painting  by  Angdi,  reproduced  by  the  permission  ofH.S.H.  The  Duke  of  Teck. 


<<* 

THE 

LAND  OF  TECK 

AND  ITS  NEIGHBOURHOOD 
BY  S.  BARING-GOULD,  M. A. 

WITH  5  PLATES  IN  COLOUR  AND 
48  OTHER  ILLUSTRATIONS  TO- 
GETHER WITH  A  MAP  ffl  £8  <& 


Uns  1st  in  alten  Maren  Wunders  viel  gesait 
Von  Helden,  werth  der  Ehren,  von  grosser  Kiihnheit ; 
Von  Freuden  und  Hochgezeiten,  von  Weinen  und  von  Klagen, 
Von  Kuhner  Recken  Streiten  mogt  Ihr  nun  Wudder  horen  sagen. 

Der  Nibelungen  Noth, 


*M 

?'  *.  **r 


$}••* 


LONDON  :    JOHN    LANE    THE    BODLEY    HEAD 
NEW   YORK:    JOHN   LANE   COMPANY   MCMXI 


WILLIAM    BRENDON    AND   SON,    LTD.,    PRINTERS,    PLYMOUTH 


PREFACE 

THE  Swabian  Alb,  the  cradle  of  many 
great  families  that  have  made  an  im- 
perishable name  in  history,  is  very  little 
visited  by  English  tourists  ;  yet  it  is 
full  of  interest.  It  does  not  present  scenery  of 
stupendous  majesty,  but,  for  all  that,  scenery  that 
is  delightful.  It  is  not  always  the  large  that  is 
most  beautiful.  Hermia  the  "  puppet "  is  as 
lovable  as  Helena  the  "  maypole."  For  richness 
of  vegetation  the  valleys  of  the  north-west  of  the 
Alb  are  unsurpassed.  The  red-tiled,  timber-and- 
plaster  villages  are  always  picturesque,  the  monu- 
ments of  architecture  and  sculpture  are  admir- 
able, the  geology  especially  interesting,  and  the 
botany  varied.  I  have  confined  myself  to  a  very 
small  part  of  the  Alb,  the  ancient  Duchy  of  Teck 
and  its  immediate  surroundings,  as  being  the 
portion  from  which  the  family  derives  its  title, 
and  especially  dear  to  English  hearts  for  having 
given  us  our  present  Queen.  But  the  land  of 


\ 

Preface 

Hohenzollern,  the  cradle  of  the  German  Imperial 
family,  has  been  included. 

A  chapter  has  also  been  added  on  the  history 
of  the  royal  and  ducal  family  of  Wiirtemberg 
and  Teck  from  the  beginning  to  the  present  time, 
so  as,  in  a  brief  space,  to  give  the  ancestry  of 

Her  Majesty  the  Queen. 

S.  B.-G. 


VI 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.    THE  SWABIAN  ALB      .        .        .                 .        .  i 

II.       KlRCHHEIM   UNDER   TECK l6 

III.  TECK   ...                4I 

IV.  THE  LENNINGER  THAL 64 

V.     THE  NEIDLINGER  THAL 79 

VI.       HOHENSTAUFEN 94 

VII.     GMUND .         .133 

VIII.     THE  FILS  THAL i53 

IX.     URACH         .                         jgo 

X.    REUTLINGEN 205 

XL      HOHENZOLLERN 229 

XII.     ON  THE  PEDIGREE  OF  HER  GRACIOUS  MAJESTY 

THE  QUEEN 260 

INDEX          .                 323 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


HER    MAJESTY    QUEEN    MARY    (PRINCESS    VICTORIA    MARY    OF 

TECK).     (In  Colour)     .  .  .  Frontispiece 

From  a  painting  by  Angeli.     Reproduced   by  permission  of  H.S.H.  the 

Duke  of  Teck.  FACING  PAGE 

KlRCHHEIM   UNTER  TECK  .  .  .  .         l6 

Reproduced  from  a  painting  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

TOMB  OF  THE  DUKES  OF  TECK,  OWEN          .  .  .        .      20 

KlRCHHEIM  .  .  .  .  .  ,        .         22 

CHURCH,  KIRCHHEIM        .  .  .  ...      24 

CARL  EUGENE  HERZOG  VON  WURTEMBERG  UNO  TECK.     b.   1728. 

d.  1793          •  •  ....      32 

From  a  painting  in  the  possession  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

PRINCESS    HENRIETTA    OF    NASSAU- WEILBURG,    WHO    MARRIED 

DUKE  LUDWIG  OF  WURTEMBERG,  1797.    b.  1770.     d.  1857      .       38 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

ALEXANDER  DUKE  OF  WURTEMBERG  AS  A  BOY.    b.  1800.    d.  1885      40 
TECK     .  .  .  .  .  ...       42 

Reproduced  from  a  painting  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

EBERHARD    II,    DUKE    OF    WURTEMBERG,    1496-1498,    DEPOSED. 

d.  1504          .  .  44 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

OWEN  UNDER  TECK          .  .  .  ...  64 

OBER  LENNINGEN              .  .  .  ...  70 

ABOVE  GUTENBERG  .  .  74 

REUSSENSTEIN                    .  .  .  ...  88 

HOHENSTAUFEN                  .  .  .  ...  94 

RECHBERG           .               .  .  .  ...  128 

TURM-GASSE,  GMUND         .  .  .  ...  134 

HOLY  CROSS  CHURCH,  GMUND  .  .  ...  142 

S.  SALVATOR,  GMUND         •  ....  148 

GEISLINGF.V         .               .  .  ...  154 

ix 


Illustrations 


FACING  PAGE 

CHURCH,  GEISLINGEN        .  .  .  ...     164 

IN  THE  EYBACH  THAL,  NEAR  GEISLINGEN    .  .  .  166 

WlESENTEIG  .  .  .  .  ...       i;6 

OLD  URACH        .  .  .  .  ...     178 

HOHEN  NEUFFEN  .  .  .  .  .     180 

DUKE  ULRICH,  1498-1550  .  .  .  .        .     182 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

DUKE  EBERHARD  wi'  THE  BEARD  .  .  .     194 

Statue  at  Stuttgart. 

THE  GREAT  FIRE  AT  REUTLINGEN,  1726  .  .  208 

From  a  contemporary  print. 

REUTLINGEN       .  .  .  .  ...    210 

HOHENZOLLERN  .  .  .  .  ...     230 

A  PIECE  OF  SIXTEENTH-CENTURY  GERMAN  STAINED  GLASS         .    234 
The  arms  quartered  are  : — I,  Wiirtemberg  ;  2,  Teck  ;  3,  The 

Imperial  Banner  ;  4,  Montbeliard. 
Reproduced  by  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

H.S.H.  THE  IST  DUKE  OF  TECK.     (In  Colour)  .  .        .    260 

From  a  crayon  drawing  by  Swinton.     Reproduced  by  permission  ot 
Her  Majesty  Queen  Mary. 

Two  PIECES  OF  OLD  POTTERY  CONTAINING  THE  ARMS  OF  TECK.     262 
The  arms  quartered  are  : — (i)  Teck  ;  (2)  The  Imperial  Banner  ; 
(3)  Montbeliard  ;  (4)  Heidenheim,  on  scutcheon  of  pre- 
tence those  of  Wiirtemberg. 
Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 

DUKE  JOHN  FREDERICK,     b.  1582.     d.  1628  .  ...     272 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

DUKE  EBERHARD  III,  1628-1674    .  .  ...     276 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

PRINCESS    ELIZABETH    WILHELMINA    LOUISE  OF    WURTEMBERG, 

M.  FRANCIS,  GRAND-DUKE  OF  AUSTRIA,  1788.     d.  1790        .    280 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

MAGDALENA    SIBYLLA,     WIFE    OF    DUKE    WILLIAM     LUDWIG. 

m.  1673.     d.  1712        .  .  .  ...     282 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

KARL  HERTZOG  VON  WURTEMBERG  .  ...     282 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

THE  QUEEN  OF  WURTEMBERG  (PRINCESS  PAULINE  OF  WURTEM- 
BERG).    (In  Colour)     .  ....     284 
Reproduced  from  a  painting  by  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

DUKE  WILLIAM  LUDWIG  (1674-1677)  .  ...     286 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 


Illustrations 


FACING   PAGE 

DUKE  EBERHARD  LUDWIG  (1697-1733)         .  .  .    288 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

MARIE  FEODOROWNA,  WIFE  OF  CZAR  PAUL  I  (Princess  Dorothea, 
daughter  of  Frederick  Eugene  Duke  of  Wiirtemberg  and  Mont- 
beliard).  b.  1759.  d.  1828  .  .  .  290 

From  a  painting  by  Roslen  le  Svedois  in  the  possession  of  H.S.H.  the 
Duke  of  Teck. 

CHARLOTTE    MATILDA,   PRINCESS   ROYAL,    QUEEN  OF  WURTEM- 
BERG.     Daughter  of  George  III  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
b.  1766.     d.  1828          .  .  .  ...     292 

From  a  painting  by  Sir  William  Beechey.     Reproduced  by  the  permission 
of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

LUDWIG  DUKE  OF  WURTEMBERG.    b.  1756.     d.  1817'  .        .    294 

From  a  miniature.    Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke 
of  Teck. 

DUKE  ALEXANDER  OF  WURTEMBERG,  FATHER  OF  FRANCIS,  DUKE 

OF  TECK,  1805-1885   .  .  .  ...     294 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

COUNTESS  CLAUDINE  RHEDEY,  AFTERWARDS  COUNTESS  HOHEN- 

STEIN.     (In  Colour)     .  .                 .                 ...     296 

After  a  painting  by  Daffinger.  Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H. 
the  Duke  of  Teck. 

DUKE  ALEXANDER  OF  WURTEMBERG.    b.  1804.     d.  1885        .        .     296 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

H.S.H.  FRANCIS,  DUKE  OF  TECK.    b.  1837.     d.  1900  .        .     298 

From  a  painting  by  Henry  Weigall,  jun.     Reproduced  by  the  permission  of 
H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

H.S.H.   PRINCESS  CLAUDINE  OF  TECK,  DAUGHTER   OF  PRINCE 

ALEXANDER,     b.  1836  .  .  ...     298 

From  a  painting  by  Sidney  Hodges.     Reproduced  by  permission  of  H.S.H. 
the  Duke  of  Teck. 

H.R.H.    THE  DUCHESS  OF   TECK   (PRINCESS   MARY   ADELAIDE). 

(In  Colour)    .  .  .  .  ...     300 

From  a  painting  by  Winterhalter.     Reproduced  by  permission  of  H.S.H. 
the  Duke  of  Teck. 

H.R.H.  PRINCESS  MARY  ADELAIDE,  DUCHESS  OF  TECK        .        .     302 

From  a  painting  by  Henry  Weigall,  jun.     Reproduced  by  the  permission  of 
H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck. 

H.R.H.  THE  DUCHESS  OF  TECK  AND  PRINCE  ALEXANDER    .        .     304 


H.S.H.  THE  DUKE  OF  TECK  .  .  .  .        .    306 

From  a  painting  by  Lazlo.      Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the 
Duke  of  Teck. 

MAP  OF  THE  SWABIAN  ALB  .  .  .     at  end  of  volume 


THE    LAND    OF   TECK 

AND    ITS    NEIGHBOURHOOD 


THE   LAND   OF   TECK 


CHAPTER    I 

THE   SWABIAN   ALB 
** 

A3ILVER  belt,  connected  by  a  thread 
with  the  Swiss  and  French  Jura, 
expands  at  Schaffhausen,  runs  north- 
east— parallel  for  some  way  with  the 
Neckar  and  bounded  on  the  south  by  the 
Danube — into  Wiirtemberg,  and  then  turning 
northward  in  Bavaria  constitutes  there  the 
Franconian  Jura.  Its  expansion  in  Wiirtem- 
berg is  the  Swabian  Alb.  It  is  composed  of 
Jurassic  limestone,  and  presents  to  the  eyes  of 
those  approaching  from  the  Neckar  a  white  wall, 
broken  by  gaps  through  which  rivers  stream, 
and  with  curious  conical  fore-posts,  each  crowned 
by  a  castle  or  the  remains  of  one.  Its  length  in 
Swabia  is  one  hundred  miles,  and  it  is  twenty-five 
miles  broad.  Although  from  the  plain  it  bears 
a  saw-like  contour,  it  is  actually  a  plateau  tilted 
up  from  the  Danube,  and  presenting  at  its  ragged 
edge  to  the  north-west  its  greatest  elevation, 
which  is  over  3000  feet, 
u 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Although  this  plateau  is  one  in  its  constitution, 
it  falls  into  compartments,  as  it  is  traversed  by 
streams ;  some  of  which  discharge  into  the  Danube 
and  thus  carry  their  waters  into  the  Black  Sea; 
whereas  others  decant  into  the  Neckar,  which  flows 
into  the  Rhine,  and  on  into  the  German  Ocean. 
What  is  more,  is  that  in  the  same  depression, 
at  its  highest  level,  arise  sources  that  elect  to 
flow  in  opposite  directions.  It  follows,  therefore, 
that  this  great  plateau  is  divided  into  sections, 
and  through  the  valleys  constituted  by  perverse 
streams  aiming  differently  highways  have  run 
from  time  immemorial,  and  in  these  latter  days 
railways  have  been  carried. 

The  Jura  limestone  is  sedimentary,  and  was 
all  deposited  in  the  deep  sea.  It  consists  of 
several  beds,  and  forms  the  topmost  series,  the 
cap  of  the  Alb.1  Below  the  upper  white  beds  is 
the  oolite,  also  a  Jurassic  formation,  but  it  is 
brown  or  reddish  brown,  being  here  strongly 
impregnated  with  iron.  This  is  made  up  of  small 
round  calcareous  particles,  which  formerly  were 
mistaken  for  fossilised  fishes'  roe.  Beneath  the 
oolite,  lying  as  a  mat  at  a  bedside,  at  the  foot 
of  the  Alb  cliffs,  but  actually  underlying  them, 
is  the  dark  lias  crowded  with  remains  of  shells 


1  For  a  thorough  study  of  the  geology  of  the  Alb,  an  admir- 
able work  is  that  of  Dr.  Th.  Engel :  Die  Schwabenalb  und  ihr 
geologischer  Aufbau.  (Tubingen,  Verlag  d.  Schwabischen  Alb- 
vereins.  2  marks.) 


The  Swabian  Alb 

and  of  saurians;  the  fat  of  these  latter  has  so 
saturated  the  mud  in  which  they  perished  that  it 
yields  a  mineral  oil. 

To  the  south-east,  towards  the  Danube,  the 
Alb  is  not  so  lofty  as  at  its  north-west  face,  and 
the  valleys  that  debouch  on  that  river  are  less 
picturesque,  on  the  whole,  than  those  that  look 
towards  the  Neckar.  These  latter  are  exception- 
ally beautiful.  Everywhere  the  white,  or  grey, 
or  tawny  crags  rise  above  a  sea  of  foliage,  mainly 
beech,  that  clothes  the  slopes.  The  rich  valley 
bottoms  are  filled  with  orchards  of  cherry,  plum 
and  apple  trees.  The  villages  are  prosperous  in 
the  valleys,  and  nearly  every  one  has  its  factory, 
which,  though  not  conducive  to  beauty,  con- 
tributes to  the  well-being  of  the  people. 

On  the  tableland,  a  notable  feature  is  the 
white  stones  laboriously  collected  and  employed 
by  the  peasants  to  enclose  their  fields.  The 
surface  was  at  one  time  strewn  with  them,  and 
these  walls  represent  the  toil  of  centuries,  that 
has  succeeded  in  transforming  a  desert  into 
fertile  corn-land.  In  addition  to  the  fields  given 
up  to  cereals,  there  are  sheep  pastures,  and  the 
lowland  farmers  send  their  flocks  up  to  them  in 
summer.  Various  portions  of  the  Alb  receive 
particular  names,  as  the  Albuch,  the  Kaiser-,  and 
the  Rechgebirge ;  but  the  main  portion,  the 
Rauhe  Alb,  comprises  two-thirds  of  the  whole, 
and  is  that  part  of  Wiirtemberg  which  is  least 

3 


The  Land  of  Teck 

known.  Visitors  seek  the  towns  on  the  Neckar, 
and  whisk  through  the  Fils  Thai  and  Lone  Thai 
to  Ulm,  but  few  explore  the  upper  valleys,  least 
of  all  the  plateau.  The  very  name  of  the  Rauhe 
Alb  is  deterrent;  it  is  a  "rough"  Alb,  where 
rough  weather  may  be  expected  to  buffet  the 
visitor ;  wild  though  not  bold  scenery  may  be 
encountered ;  possibly  the  name  of  Heidenheim 
may  make  him  suppose  a  rude  heathenism  may 
linger  there.  But — visit  any  one  of  the  towns 
below  on  a  market  day  in  autumn,  see  the  laden 
wains  piled  up  with  golden  corn,  and  learn  that 
the  rough  Alb  is  a  treasure-house  of  cereals. 

As  the  clay  lies  far  beneath  the  limestone,  and 
the  latter  is  porous  and  full  of  faults,  every  drop 
of  rain  that  falls  is  sucked  in,  unless  artificially 
caught  and  conducted  to  cisterns  and  clay-lined 
pools,  and  the  water  escapes  below  only  where 
it  encounters  impervious  beds.  So  full  of  caves 
and  subterranean  watercourses  is  the  Alb  that, 
not  infrequently,  the  crust  suddenly  gives  way 
and  reveals  a  funnel-like  abyss.  On  5  December, 
1680,  during  bitter  winter  weather,  such  an 
event  occurred,  and  an  eye-witness  describes  how 
steam  rose  out  of  the  chasm,  and  he  could  hear 
below  the  rush  of  an  invisible  river.  Moreover, 
the  maps  show  portions  of  the  surface  pock- 
marked with  circular  depressions.  Caverns  con- 
taining many  halls,  stalactites  and  stalagmites, 
subterranean  lakes  and  streams,  are  numerous. 


The  Swabian  Alb 

Some  have  been  the  haunts  of  extinct  animals, 
some  of  early  man,  and  some  have  been  the 
refuges  of  the  inhabitants  in  historic  times, 
when  the  flood  of  war  rolled  over  the  country. 

A  writer  on  the  Alb  says  of  the  native,  "  He 
lives  usually  in  a  one-storey  house,  thatched 
with  straw  in  old-fashioned  simplicity.  Em- 
phatically has  the  Alb-dweller  through  two  thou- 
sand years  resisted  all  intermixture  with  foreign 
elements.  Rough  land,  hard  soil,  dearth  of  water, 
have  been  the  reason  why  no  conquerors  have 
cared  to  settle  there.  If  one  can  speak  of  the 
Suevic  race  as  still  surviving  pure  and  unadul- 
terated, it  is  here.  Here  one  sees  the  flaxen- 
headed  children  with  blue  eyes  and  dolichoceph- 
alic skulls.  Old  German  costume  and  manner 
prevail  here  above  anywhere  else  in  Swabia. 
Here  on  Palm  Sunday  old  and  young  gather  the 
twigs  of  catkins ;  here  on  Ascension  Day  the 
wreaths  of  pink  milkwort  are  woven  and  hung 
up  to  ward  off  the  lightning ;  here  at  Easter  the 
eggs  are  sought  that  the  hare  has  laid,  and  at 
Pentecost  the  Whitsun  clown  is  rigged  up;  here 
the  may  is  set  up  on  May  Day,  and  the  horse- 
shoe is  nailed  to  the  stable  door  to  keep  the  evil 
spirits  away.  The  position  of  the  Bauer  (peasant- 
farmer)  is  supreme,  the  title  is  held  in  high  honour, 
and  is  conferred  only  on  the  man  who  owns 
at  least  four  horses.  He  who  possesses  but  three 
is  a  Soldner  (a  hireling),  one  on  a  lower  stage  is  a 

5 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Half-Soldner,  then  comes  a  Quarter-Soldner,  then 
the  cowherd,  and  so  on.  All  life  revolves  about 
the  farm.  The  year  of  the  Albler  is  spent  in 
ploughing,  sowing,  reaping,  thrashing ;  and  his 
mind  is  engaged  but  rarely  on  anything  save  the 
change  of  crops,  the  fallow  land,  the  cattle,  the 
manure,  and  the  price  of  corn." 

It  was  perhaps  natural  that,  although  water  is  an 
essential  of  life,  the  peasant  should  have  opposed 
the  artificial  conveyance  of  it  to  the  plateau. 
When  it  is  known  that  his  drinking-water — for 
family  or  cattle — was  supplied  by  the  drip  of  his 
decaying  thatch,  the  drainage  of  the  stables 
and  cow-stalls  was  allowed  to  percolate  into 
his  reservoirs,  and  when  these  rude  receptacles 
failed  in  time  of  drought,  he  had  to  fetch  water 
from  the  spring  far  below  in  the  valley — it  might 
be  assumed,  as  a  matter  of  course,  that  he  would 
have  hailed  a  proposal  to  bring  a  supply  of  pure 
water  to  his  door.  But  not  so.  In  1866,  a  coun- 
cillor, Ehmann  of  Stuttgart,  recommended  that 
by  means  of  a  high-pressure  engine  the  fluid  from 
below  should  be  forced  on  to  the  plateau  above, 
then  the  Alblers  were  up  in  arms  and  strongly 
opposed  the  carrying  out  of  the  proposal.  Then 
the  king  was  constrained  to  interfere  and  override 
their  resistance,  and  insist  that  the  experiment 
should  be  made  in  three  places,  Justingen, 
Mystetten,  and  Hausen.  On  17  February,  1871, 
fresh  water  poured  in  a  sparkling  jet  out  of  the 

6 


The  Swabian  Alb 

iron  pipes  in  the  midst  of  these  three  villages, 
to  the  amazement  of  the  people.  At  first  they 
shrank  from  drinking  it — it  was  not  straw- 
coloured  like  that  in  their  tanks  ;  it  was  tasteless 
and  had  not  a  smack  of  the  cowshed  about  it, 
and  it  did  not  possess  the  familiar  odour  of  the 
cesspool. 

At  length,  falteringly,  they  were  induced  to  try 
it,  and  finally  even  to  prefer  it.  In  due  course 
other  villages  petitioned  to  have  water  brought 
to  them  also;  and  with  the  pure  water  supply 
typhoid  and  other  fevers  diminished  on  the 
Alb. 

The  water  falling  on  the  plateau,  as  already 
said,  flows  out  in  springs  at  the  base  of  the  cliffs. 
One  of  the  finest  of  these  sources  is  the  Blautopf 
(Bluepot)  of  Blaubeuren.  This  is  a  pool  in  a  deep 
basin  that  runs  in  under  the  rock,  the  colour  is 
an  intense  blue.  Chemical  analysis  has  not 
revealed  any  substance  in  the  water  that  can 
explain  the  phenomenon.  In  fact  the  stream 
that  flows  from  it  retains  its  colour  till  it  mingles 
with  the  Danube  ;  nor,  indeed,  does  it  wholly 
lose  it  then,  but  flows  down  for  some  distance  in 
a  blue  streak  in  the  turbid  waters  of  this  river. 
The  Bluepot  is  about  one  hundred  and  thirty  feet 
in  diameter,  and  its  extreme  depth  is  seventy-one 
feet  in  the  middle.  Usually  the  surface  is  glassy  ; 
but  after  a  storm  on  the  Alb,  or  a  rapid  thaw, 
several  upward  columns  of  somewhat  clouded 


The  Land  of  Teck 

water  are  seen  to  form  bells  on  the  surface. 
When  the  water  is  thus  rising  it  gives  forth  a 
sound  like  the  boiling  of  a  kettle.  So  confident 
are  the  people  that  it  is  a  bottomless  pit,  and 
that  the  water  is  in  actual  ebullition,  that  they 
assert  that  the  lead  dropped  in  at  the  end  of  a 
plumb-line  is  melted  below.  From  the  heights 
magnificent  prospects  are  obtained :  to  the  north, 
the  plain  and  hilly  land  of  Wiirtemberg ;  to  the 
west,  the  dark  profile  of  the  Black  Forest ;  and  to 
the  south  the  gleaming  chain  of  the  Swiss  Alps. 

The  climate  of  the  Uplands  is  rigorous.  Winter 
reigns  there  for  from  five  to  six  months,  and 
the  summer  comes  in  with  a  bound,  without  an 
intervening  spring.  Scarcely  a  month  passes 
without  the  stove  being  lighted  in  the  dwelling- 
room  in  the  morning.  Autumn  also  comes  on 
with  equal  abruptness.  The  plateau  has  a  some- 
what monotonous  appearance ;  and  it  is  in  the 
valleys  that  beauty  and  variety  will  be  found, 
where  the  meadows  are  lush  and  the  russet-roofed, 
timber-and-plaster  houses  are  sunk  in  a  bed  of 
foliage — in  May  an  efflorescence  of  pink  and  white. 
The  visitor  is  hardly  likely  to  make  excursions 
over  the  elevated  tableland.  The  beautiful  scenery 
is  to  be  found  in  the  valleys,  and  it  will  be  but 
here  and  there  that  he  will  ascend  a  height  to 
obtain  a  distant  prospect,  or  to  cut  across  a 
saddle  from  one  valley  to  another. 

One  of  the  peculiar  features  of  the  Alb  is  the 

8 


The  Swabian  Alb 

series  of  outstanding  cones  along  the  margin, 
each  crowned  with  the  ruins  of  a  castle,  forming 
a  chain  of  fortresses,  dynastic  strongholds.  These 
conical  hills  have  been  formed  by  water,  in  the 
manner  indicated  below. 

In  the  Kaiser  and  Rechberg  continuation  of 
the  Alb  these  cones  are  planted  on  high  ground 


FORMATION   OF   OUTLYING   CONES. 
(After  Dr.  Engel.) 

— Stuifen,  Rechberg,  Hohenstaufen ;  for  this  por- 
tion of  the  plateau  has  been  denuded  of  its 
upper  crust,  which  remains  only  as  caps  to  these 
heights. 

From  a  geological  point  of  view,  one  of  the 
interesting  features  of  the  Alb  is  the  evidence  it 
presents  of  volcanic  action.  The  crust  in  more 
than  a  hundred  places  has  been  perforated  by 
intrusive  columns  of  lava.  There  are  three 
especial  centres  of  activity.  The  first  is  at  the 
south-west  of  the  Alb,  in,  the  Hohgau,  a  plain 

9 


The  Land  of  Teck 

lying  between  the  western  arm  of  the  Lake  of 
Constance,  the  Rhine  at  Schaffhausen,  and  the 
Danube  at  Tuttlingen,  where  there  are  fifteen 
conical  masses  of  igneous  matter,  of  which  the 
highest  is  the  Hohentwiel  (2253  ft.)  consisting  of 
clink  stone  or  phonolite.  The  second  outbreak 


GEOLOGIC  SECTION.      THE  BLACK  VEINS  ARE  VOLCANIC  DYKES. 
(After  Dr.  Engel.) 


is  thirty-three  miles  north-east  of  the  first,  in  the 
midst  of  the  Alb,  and  extends  from  fifteen  to 
eighteen  miles,  with  Urach  as  the  centre,  and 
this  seems  to  have  been  the  principal  seat  of 
volcanic  activity,  furnishing  thirty  domes  of  basalt 
forming  a  disjointed  ring.  Some  of  these  are  on 
the  plateau,  some  on  the  north-west  slope.  The 
third  irruption  is  thirty-three  miles  north  of 
Urach,  between  Bopfingen  and  Nordlingen,  but 
this  is  insignificant  compared  with  the  others. 

The  flora  of  the  Alb  is  rich — it  comprises  all 
the  usual  plants  that  love  the  limestone,  but  it  has 
also  some  that  are  special  to  it.  One  of  the  most 


JO 


The  Swabian  Alb 

favoured  spots  for  a  botanist  is  the  Rosenstein 
by  Heubach.1 

The  original  population  of  the  Alb  lived,  as 
Tacitus  tells  us  was  usual  among  the  Germans, 
in  pits  sunk  in  the  soil,  covered  over  with  dung  to 
keep  the  inmates  warm.  A  number  of  these  pit- 
dwellings  have  been  found  on  the  Alb,  with 
traces  about  them  of  enclosures.  The  graves  of 
these  people  have  also  been  discovered  under 
mounds  or  cairns.  They  lived  apart  in  solitary 
farm  homesteads,  as  again  Tacitus  assures  us 
was  general. 

Then  came  the  Romans,  who  ran  highways 
straight  as  a  bowline  through  the  country,  and 
established  forts  and  markets  at  intervals.  The 
Limes  trans-rhenanus  was  a  boundary  wall 
thrown  up  by  Domitian,  Marcus  Aurelius,  and 
Probus,  which  was  carried  from  the  Rhine  at  Linz 
to  Ratisbon  on  the  Danube,  a  distance  of  three 
hundred  and  fifty  miles,  and  took  in  the  Alb. 
On  the  south  side  was  the  civilized  world,  north 
of  it  barbarism.  It  was  customary  for  the  Romans 
to  transport  bodies  of  people  from  one  country  to 
another  and  plant  them  on  the  confines  of  the 
land  under  their  control,  and  so  here  near  the 
Alb  some  such  settlements  were  effected,  mainly 
of  Gauls. 

1  There  is  an  excellent  book  on  the  botany  of  the  Alb  by  Dr. 
R.  Tradmann:  Das  Pftanzenleben  der  Schwabischen  Alb,  2  vols., 
with  coloured  plates.  (Tubingen,  Verlag  d.  Schwab.  Albvereins. 
9  marks.) 

ii 


The  Land  of  Teck 

With  the  break  up  of  the  Roman  Empire,  the 
Alemanni  passed  over  the  wall  and  occupied  the 
Swabian  land  to  the  Alps.  We  can  tell  what  were 
their  settlements  by  the  termination  ingen,  the 
dative  plural  of  ing  attached  to  a  personal 
name ;  the  followers  and  clansmen  of  an  Ingolf 
founded  Ingolfingen,  those  of  Geisl  settled  at 
Geislingen.  A  chieftain  settled  down  in  a  certain 
chosen  spot  and  called  it  after  his  name.  Lands 
were  granted  by  him  to  offshoots  of  the  clan, 
which  formed  separate  settlements,  and  these  were 
designated  after  him  who  planted  himself  in  a 
subsidiary  hamlet,  with  the  termination  heim 
after  his  name.  Kirchheim  is  not  necessarily 
the  Church-home,  but  the  plantation  of  a  Christian 
who  had  as  his  baptismal  name  Cyriacus.  In  960 
the  place  was  called  Chiriheim. 

In  496,  the  Alemanni  were  defeated  and  sub- 
jected by  the  Franks.  Vast  numbers  of  graves 
of  the  Alemanni  have  been  found.  They  settled 
in  close  villages,  and  buried  their  dead  in  rows 
underground,  without  grave  mounds  above  them. 
Their  plantations  were  very  often  near  the  old 
Roman  roads,  sometimes  among  the  ruins  of 
Roman  stations.  Although  nominally  subject  to 
the  Franks,  yet  the  Alemanni  retained  their  own 
laws,  and  were  governed  by  their  own  dukes, 
of  whom  the  names  of  several  are  recorded,  but 
we  do  not  know  whether  the  title  and  authority 
were  hereditary.  In  746,  Carloman,  eldest  son  of 

12 


The  Swabian  Alb 

Charles  Martel,  Mayor  of  the  Palace,  resolving 
on  the  destruction  of  Alemannic  independence, 
treacherously  summoned  the  principal  nobles  of 
Swabia  to  meet  him  at  Cannstadt.  There  he 
surrounded  them  with  his  Prankish  soldiers  and 
massacred  several  thousand  of  them.  Stung  by 
his  conscience,  Carloman  retired  -  to  a  monastery 
in  Italy,  and  died  the  following  year.  In  748, 
an  Alemannic  duke,  Lantfried  II,  rose  against 
the  Prankish  overlordship,  but  was  defeated, 
deposed,  and  died  in  751.  And  with  him  ceased 
the  Alemannic  dukedom  for  a  long  period. 

Then  followed  the  counts  of  Swabia,  nominated 
by  the  Prankish  kings.  Charlemagne  in  771 
married  Hildegard,  the  sister  of  the  Swabian 
Count  Gerold,  of  the  ancient  ducal  family.  She 
was  but  thirteen  when  he  married  her,  and  bore 
him  nine  children,  four  sons  and  five  daughters ; 
of  the  sons  Ludwig  the  Pious  succeeded  his  father. 
Hildegard  was  greatly  loved  for  her  piety  and 
charity  to  the  poor  and  sick.  She  died  in  783, 
at  the  age  of  twenty-six,  and  her  monument 
bore  a  Latin  inscription  descriptive  of  her  beauty, 
intellectual  gifts,  and  kindly  nature.  After  the 
death  of  her  successor  Fastrada,  Charlemagne 
again  married  a  Swabian,  Liutgard,  who  died 
early  in  800  without  issue. 

In  917  Swabia  was  again  a  duchy,  and  the 
first  duke  was  Burkhardt,  son  of  Burkhardt, 
Margrave  of  Upper  Alemannia.  There  were  in 

13 


The  Land  of  Teck 

succession  fifteen  dukes,  the  last  of  whom  was 
Rudolf,  who  was  set  up  by  Pope  Gregory  VII 
against  his  legitimate  king,  Henry  V.  This  Henry 
had  been  instigated  by  the  Pope  to  rebel  against 
his  father  Henry  IV,  whom  Gregory  had  excom- 
municated. But  when  Henry  came  to  the  throne 
the' Pope  found  that  the  son,  whom  he  had  encour- 
aged to  revolt  against  his  natural  father,  was  not  in 
the  least  degree  disposed  to  be  humble  and  submis- 
sive to  his  spiritual  father.  He  let  Gregory  under- 
stand that  he  would  have  none  of  his  interference 
beyond  the  Alps,  and  bade  him  mind  his  own 
affairs.  The  Pope  in  fury  excommunicated  him, 
and  released  all  his  subjects  from  their  allegiance. 
He  went  further,  and  set  up  Rudolf  of  Swabia 
as  opposition  king.  At  the  same  time  he  ventured 
on  a  prophecy  that  the  same  year  the  false  king 
should  perish.  A  battle  was  fought  on  the 
Elster  on  15  October,  1080,  in  which  Rudolf  was 
wounded  in  the  groin  and  had  his  right  hand 
cut  off.  Holding  up  his  bleeding  stump,  Rudolf 
turned  to  the  bishops  who  surrounded  him  and 
said,  "  Consider  this  hand,  with  which  I  took 
oath  of  allegiance  to  Henry  my  king.  Now  I 
quit  realm  and  life.  You  who  persuaded  me  to 
rebellion  look  well  to  it,  whether  you  have  done 
right."  He  died  the  same  night.  All  Germany 
recognised  this  as  the  judgment  of  God.  And 
now  rises  to  the  foremost  place  the  great  dynasty 
of  the  Hohenstaufen,  that  gave  to  Germany  her 


The  Swabian  Alb 

grandest  emperors  and  kings.  It  began  with 
Frederick  of  Biiren,  whom  Henry  IV  had  invested 
with  the  dukedom  of  Swabia.  About  this  family 
I  shall  have  more  to  say  in  the  sequel. 

The  following  are  useful  guides  to  the  Alb : — 

Frolich  (H.):  Die  Schwabische  Alb.  (Stuttgart,  Levy  and 
Muller,  1872.  i  mark  50.) 

Wais  (Julius) :  Alb  fuhrer.  (Stuttgart,  Deutsche  Verlags  Gesell- 
schaft,  3rd  ed.,  1908.  3  marks.)  This  has  maps,  but  it  is 
essentially  for  pedestrians,  and  the  former  is  the  more  useful 
book  generally. 

There  was  another,  a  capital  book,  used  extensively  by 
Frolich,  Vogt  (Fr.):  Die  Schwabische  Alp  (Stuttgart,  J.  B. 
Metzler,  1854);  but  this  is  antiquated  and  now  quite  out  of 
print. 

Schwab  (Gustav):  Die  Schwabische  Albt  2nd  ed.,  enlarged  by 
Dr.  G.  Paulus.  (Stuttgart,  1878.) 

Hochstetter  (L.  F.):  Die  Tech  u.  seine  Umgebung.  (Kirch- 
heim  u.  T.,  1864;) 


CHAPTER   II 

KIRCHHEIM   UNDER  TECK 

KIRCHHEIM    is    a    pleasant,   industrial 
town  of  8193  inhabitants.     To  say  it 
is  industrial  is  to  say  what  is  common 
of  every  town,  village  and  hamlet  in 
Germany.     It  has  its  factory  chimneys,  so  has 
every  village  in  the  Alb — so  has  not  every  village 
in  England.    And  the  Swabian  factories,  as  other 
factories  throughout  Germany,  are  pouring  their 
goods  into  England,   whilst   English   operatives 
look  on  with  hands  in  their  pockets  and  bemoan 
that  they  have  no  work — the  foreigners  have  taken 
it  from  them.     Kirchheim  commands  a  view  of 
the  Alb,  with  the  tower  of  Teck   rising  in  the 
centre  of  the  prospect ;  and  it  was  the  capital 
of  the  duchy. 

And  now  something  about  that  duchy.  In 
the  old  pagan  days  of  the  Alemanni  the  ducal 
residence  was  at  Limburg,  near  Weilheim.  The 
story  told  by  an  old  writer  in  1535  is  that 
there  existed  a  tradition  that  the  chieftain  who 
lived  in  Teck  was  a  determined  pagan ;  but 
Rumelius,  the  Alemannic  duke,  was  a  Christian  ; 
and  a  great  battle  was  fought  in  the  Fils  valley, 

16 


Kirchheim  under  Teck 

in  which  the  Alemanni  were  victorious,  whereupon 
the  chieftain  of  Teck  was  constrained  to  submit  to 
baptism,  and  required  to  erect  a  church  in  the 
sacred  grove  of  Lindenheim  that  had  been  con- 
secrated to  the  gods.  A  noble  lime  tree  at  the 
point  where  the  roads  diverge  to  Dettingen  and 
Nabern  is  pointed  out  as  the  last  representative 
of  the  sacred  grove — at  all  events,  a  seedling. 
Moreover,  so  said  the  legend,  Christians  settled 
about  the  church,  and  those  who  stubbornly  re- 
mained pagans  occupied  the  further  bank  of  the 
river,  to  this  da}/  designated  the  Heidenschaft. 

Teck  was  not  originally  a  duchy,  but  a  county 
pertaining  to  the  Zahringen  family  that  had 
possessions  in  Switzerland  and  in  Baden.  It 
traced  back  to  a  Berthold,  Duke  of  Swabia  in 
700  ;  but  the  first  historical  ancestor  known  was 
a  Berthold  of  Zahringen,  Duke  of  Carinthia,  and 
Margrave  of  Verona,  in  1050.  He  had  been  a 
friend  and  supporter  of  the  Emperor  Henry  IV, 
but,  misled  by  papal  intrigue,  he  turned  against 
him,  and  died  insane  in  his  castle  at  Limburg  in 
1078,  after  seeing  his  possessions  ravaged  and 
his  strongholds  given  over  to  the  flames  by  his 
offended  sovereign.  Besides  Teck,  the  dukes 
owned  many  fortresses  in  the  Lenninger  Thai, 
in  Kirchheim,  and  in  the  Fils  Thai.  In  fact,  all 
the  surrounding  castles,  bristling  on  every  pro- 
jecting crag,  were  held  in  fief  from  the  dukes : 
Sperbereck,  Wielandstein,  Sulzburg,  Schlossberg, 
c  17 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Mansberg,  Bohl,  Lichteneck,  Randeck,  Hahnen- 
kamm,  Diepoldsburg  and  Wiesensteig,  and  the 
Fils  valley  down  to  Geislingen. 

Berthold  had  two  sons  :  Berthold  II,  Duke  of 
Zahringen  and  Teck,  and  Hermann,  Margrave  of 
Verona,  who  founded  the  still  flourishing  House 
of  Baden.  Berthold  II  succeeded  to  Zahringen 
and  Teck,  and  had  a  grandson,  Berthold  III. 
At  this  period  the  possessions  of  the  Zahringers 
extended  from  the  middle  of  the  present  Grand- 
duchy  of  Baden  to  the  Great  S.  Bernard.  Adal- 
bert II  had  two  sons,  Conrad  I  and  Berthold. 
This  latter,  when  quite  young,  was  appointed  to 
the  bishopric  of  Strasburg.  He  was  a  worthy, 
large-hearted  prelate,  but  warlike.  Possibly  he 
could  not  help  himself.  The  German  bishops  had 
wide  possessions,  and  on  these  the  secular  princes 
encroached.  In  the  Middle  Ages  not  even  a 
bishop,  if  slapped  on  one  cheek,  turned  the  other 
to  his  adversary,  but  doubled  his  fist  and  hit  back 
again.  Berthold  was  engaged  during  three  years 
in  war  with  the  Count  of  Pfirt,  and  did  not  give 
over  till  he  had  brought  his  opponent  to  his  knees. 

The  grandsons  of  Conrad  I  divided  their  in- 
heritance. The  eldest,  Hermann,  took  one  half 
of  the  Castle  of  Teck  and  its  belongings  and  one 
half  of  the  town  of  Kirchheim.  His  branch 
withered,  and  sold  its  share  of  Teck  and  Kirch- 
heim to  the  Duke  of  Austria  in  1303,  and  Austria 
pawned  this  half  to  Wiirtemberg  in  1325.  Con- 

18 


Kirchheim  under  Teck 

ceive  a  castle  with  commanders  in  it  pertaining 
to  two  powers,  and  a  town  divided  between  two 
potentates.  What  elements  for  strife  were  there  ! 
In  1329,  on  the  death  of  the  Emperor  Rudolf 
of  Hapsburg,  when  the  Electors  met  to  choose  a 
successor,  Conrad  of  Teck  is  said  to  have  been 
elected  emperor,  but  died  immediately,  not  with- 
out suspicions  of  poison.  And  since  then  the 
eagle's  head  as  crest  has  been  girt  about  with  a 
crown.  But  no  contemporary  historian  mentions 
this  election. 

The  story  is  told  of  Elizabeth,  Duchess  of  Teck, 
the  wife  of  Duke  Lutzmann,  who  lived  in  the  first 
half  of  the  fourteenth  century,  that  it  had  been 
prophesied  to  her  as  a  girl  that  she  would  die  by 
lightning.  In  order  to  defeat  this  prophecy  she 
had  recourse  to  one  necromancer  after  another, 
but  all  in  vain,  till  a  "  wandering  scholar  "  gave 
her  a  charm  that  she  was  to  recite  whenever  a 
storm  came  on,  when  it  would  infallibly  dissipate 
the  clouds  and  protect  her.  Accordingly,  when- 
ever thunderclouds  appeared  in  the  sky  she  re- 
peated the  charm,  and  always  with  conspicuous 
success — the  black  vapours  parted  overhead  and 
sailed  away  to  explode  elsewhere.  In  Teck,  or 
any  other  castle  that  stood  high,  she  had  a  waiting- 
woman  on  the  look  out  to  warn  her  should  danger 
approach.  However,  one  day,  when  she  was  in 
the  castle  of  Wasseneck,  of  which  now  not  a  stone 
remains  on  another,  the  woman  saw  a  little  silvery 

19 


The  Land  of  Teck 

cloud  sail  over  the  blue  ;  but  it  was  so  small, 
and  looked  so  innocuous,  that  she  did  not  deem 
it  necessary  to  caution  her  mistress.  As  the 
cloudlet  came  over  the  castle  the  Duchess  chanced 
to  go  to  the  window,  when  suddenly  the  lightning 
flashed  and  in  an  instant  she  was  a  corpse,  charred 
to  a  cinder;  she  was  buried  in  the  church  of 
the  Augustinian  Monastery  at  Oberndorf,  that 
is  now  turned  into  a  gun  factory. 

The  declension  of  the  family  was  rapid.  Frede- 
rick IV,  in  1381,  disposed  of  his  share  of  Teck 
and  Kirchheim  to  the  possessor  of  the  other 
half,  and  two  years  later  pawned  the  rest  of  his 
possessions  to  the  Count  of  Wiirtemberg.  He 
was  so  embarrassed  that  Leopold  of  Austria  had 
to  send  round  the  hat  for  him,  and  Frederick  of 
Bavaria  and  Eberhard  of  Wiirtemberg  dropped 
in  their  contributions.  Ulrich,  his  son,  was  given 
a  position  under  the  Emperor  Sigismund  to  keep 
him  afloat.  He  died  in  Italy  in  1432,  and  was 
succeeded  in  the  title  by  his  brother,  Ludwig  IX, 
who  had  become  a  monk  and  had  been  appointed 
to  the  barren  honour  of  the  patriarchate  of  Aqui- 
leja.  His  time  was  taken  up  in  fighting  with  the 
Venetian  Republic,  which  refused  to  allow  him 
to  enter  his  see.  He  was  appointed  papal  proto- 
notary  to  the  Council  of  Basle,  where  he  died 
of  the  plague  in  1439,  and  was  buried  there 
in  the  Charterhouse  with  shield,  helmet  and 
sword,  and  as  the  body  was  lowered  into  the 

20 


Kirchheim  under  Teck 

vault  his  coat  of  arms  was  broken  over  it,  as  the 
last  of  the  ancient  Dukes  of  Teck.  His  sister 
Irmgard  had,  however,  married  Veit,  Count  of 
Rechberg,  and  carried  the  blood  of  the  ancient 
Swabian  ducal  house  into  that  family. 

In  the  meantime  the  Wiirtemberg  house  had 
entered  into  the  place  of  headship  ,of  the  Swabian 
race,  had  acquired  vast  possessions  in  the  land, 
and  was  waxing  strong  and  influential.  It  owned 
Teck  since  the  purchase  in  1381.  In  1493  the 
Emperor  Maximilian  I  accorded  the  title  and 
arms  of  the  Dukes  of  Teck  to  the  Duke  of  Wiirtem- 
berg. Thenceforth  they  were  Dukes  of  Teck  and 
of  Wiirtemberg,  and  on  the  arms,  quartered  with 
the  three  stags'  horns  sable  on  a  field  or,  are  the 
lozenges  or  and  sable  of  Teck.  An  alteration  was, 
however,  made  with  regard  to  the  crest.  In  place 
of  the  crowned  eagle's  head  was  assumed  that  of  a 
dog.  But  the  family  of  Wiirtemberg  has  entered  on 
another  inheritance  of  historic  importance — that 
of  the  Hohenstaufen,  Dukes  of  Swabia — and  now 
bears  the  Hohenstaufen  three  lions  passant,  im- 
paled with  the  coat  of  Wiirtemberg. 

The  bones  of  the  first  dynasty  lie  at  Owen, 
under  the  castle.  Thirteen  of  the  first  ducal  house, 
male  and  female,  were  buried  there,  some  in  the 
parish  church,  others  in  the  church  of  S.  Peter, 
which  has  been  pulled  down.  In  1579  *ne  tomb 
in  the  parish  church  was  opened  by  Duke  Ludwig 
of  Wiirtemberg.  It  was  quite  plain  save  that  on 

21 


The  Land  of  Teck 

the  huge  covering  slab  were  the  arms,  helmet,  and 
crest  of  Teck.  Within  nothing  was  found  save  a 
Frankfort  coin,  some  crumbling  wood  of  a  coffin, 
silk  that  had  once  covered  it,  and  four  skulls  and 
the  bones  of  three  persons  only.  One  of  the 
skulls  had  a  hole  in  it  as  big  as  a  hen's  egg.1  The 
bones  showed  that  they  had  belonged  to  men 
tall  and  well  built.  The  Duke  had  the  tomb 
closed  again,  and  on  it  the  inscription  cut : 
"  Sub  hoc  saxo  illustrissimorum  Alemannorum 
ducum  de  Teck  ossa  recondita  sunt  et  sepulta." 
The  bones  of  those  in  the  church  destroyed  at  the 
Reformation  have  not  been  recovered. 

Duke  Frederick  of  Wiirtemberg  was  created 
king  by  Napoleon,  and  thenceforth  was  accounted 
first  King  of  Wiirtemberg,  and  wrote  himself 
Frederick  I.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  title 
of  the  kingdom  of  Swabia  was  not  taken  in  place 
of  that  of  a  small  and  ruinous  castle. 

Kirchheim  has  suffered  severely  from  fire.  In 
1690  it  was  burnt  down — the  castle  and  the 
church  being  alone  left — every  house  was  re- 
duced to  ashes.  Happily  the  good  folk  rebuilt 
their  dwellings  on  the  old  lines,  with  high-pitched 
tiled  roofs  and  the  gables  toward  the  street,  so 
that  there  is  not  the  lack  of  picturesqueness  that 
might  have  been  expected  from  the  period  of 
rebuilding ;  and  the  Rathhaus  is  a  delightful 

1  This  was  probably  the  head  of  Conrad  III,  who  was  assassinated 
at  Munich  in  1348. 

22 


KIRCHHEIM 


Kirchheim  under  Teck 

structure  of  timber  and  plaster,  surmounted  by 
a  tower  and  bulbous  cap.  The  castle  is  not 
beautiful — very  much  the  reverse — surrounded 
by  a  moat  full  of  stagnant  water,  a  breeding-place 
for  mosquitoes.  The  church  was  built  in  1268, 
but  the  tower  is  bad ;  the  old  one  was  pulled 
down  to  repair  the  walls  of  the ,  town,  and  that 
which  replaces  it  is  characterless.  For  the  fortifi- 
cation of  Kirchheim,  in  1539,  not  only  was  the 
parish  church  tower  demolished,  but  also  the 
whole  church  of  S.  Calixtus  at  Weilheim,  as  well 
as  two  churches  in  Kirchheim,  one  in  Otlingen, 
and  another  in  Dettingen.  There  was  plenty  of 
excellent  building  stone  hard  by,  but  it  saved 
a  little  trouble — that  of  squaring  blocks — to  use 
such  as  had  been  already  shaped.  In  the  Alb 
it  would  seem  to  have  been  a  prevailing  custom 
from  the  date  of  the  Reformation  to  pull  down 
both  churches,  monasteries,  and  castles  whenever 
a  little  building  stone  was  wanted.  Thus  the 
historic  Hohenstaufen  was  levelled  with  the  dust, 
to  serve  as  a  quarry  for  Duke  Christopher,  in  1562, 
when  he  desired  to  build  a  castle  at  Goppingen  ; 
and  Duke  Charles  must  needs  destroy  Hohen 
Urach,  the  ancestral  seat  of  his  race,  and  draw 
the  stones  over  the  Alb  to  Grafeneck  to  build 
there  a  trumpery  Versailles  and  an  opera  house 
in  1760.  The  opera  house  was  only  for  his  court, 
not  to  instil  a  love  of  music  and  the  drama  into 
the  minds  of  the  rude  Alblers,  and  it  has  since 

23 


The  Land  of  Teck 

been  in  its  turn  demolished.  It  is  this  passion 
for  destroying,  out  of  a  poor  economy,  that  has 
robbed  the  Alb  of  nearly  all  its  ancient  castles, 
and  many  a  town  of  its  churches  and  defensive 
towers.  In  the  Lenninger  Thai  were  thirteen  castles 
occupied  by  feudal  tenants  of  Teck.  Hardly  any 
now  show  above  their  foundation  stones. 

The  parish  church  of  Kirchheim  belongs  to  the 
late  Gothic  period,  when  Perpendicular  flourished 
in  England,  Flamboyant  in  France,  and  the 
Broken  Twig  style  in  Germany.  Of  all  three — 
Gothic  in  decadence — the  last  is  supremely  the 
best.  It  is  delightful  in  the  play  of  imagination 
it  allowed.  In  Middle  Pointed,  the  compass  was 
supreme ;  in  German  late  Gothic,  the  mind  of 
man.  Moreover,  Middle  Pointed,  that  lasted  from 
1300  to  1375,  was  an  importation  from  France. 
The  finest  specimen  is  Cologne  Cathedral,  and 
that  has  been  supposed  to  have  been  inspired  by 
Amiens.  But  the  Third  Pointed  in  Germany  is 
purely  national ;  it  lasted  from  1375  to  1525. 
Capitals  were  often  omitted  from  the  pillars, 
these  latter,  as  bundles  of  reeds  spread  and  inter- 
laced in  the  vaulting,  forming  a  complete  network 
of  ribs ;  the  flowing  tracery  in  windows  it  fre- 
quently snapped  off,  leaving  broken  ends,  and 
avoiding  thereby  the  somewhat  nauseating  undu- 
lations of  lines  that  is  found  in  French  Flamboyant 
tracery.  Mouldings  interpenetrate  each  other,  in 
a  manner  hardly  justifiable,  but  having  a  quaint- 

24 


CHURCH,    KIRCHHEIM 


Kirchheim  under  Teck 

ness  of  its  own.  Sometimes,  as  at  Ulm,  there  are 
pillars  that  resemble  trunks  of  trees  with  the 
boughs  cut  off,  leaving  the  stumps.  The  foliage 
is  superb,  far  surpassing  the  achievements  of  the 
former  period,  and  infinitely  richer  than  the  poor 
withered  leafage  of  our  Perpendicular  work. 

The  church  of  Kirchheim  was  only  completed 
in  1576,  after  that  it  had  been  robbed  of  its 
tower.  The  fire  of  1690  damaged  the  nave,  but 
the  beautiful  choir,  with  its  net-vaulting,  was  un- 
injured. The  stone  Communion  Table,  as  is  usual 
in  Evangelical  churches,  is  in  the  nave,  and  is 
surrounded  with  ironwork  as  a  cage ;  the  date  is 
1780.  The  font,  as  is  also  customary  in  Pro- 
testant churches,  is  in  front  of  the  Table.  The 
place  of  the  high  altar  is  occupied  by  a  radiating 
stove,  and  the  choir  is  converted  into  a  receptacle 
for  grave-stones.  In  it  are  two  paintings  of  the 
Swabian  school  on  gold  grounds,  brought  from 
the  cemetery  chapel  when  that  was  pulled  down. 
The  church  is  locked  at  all  times  save  during  the 
two  hours  of  service  on  Sunday,  and  the  sacristan 
has  to  be  hunted  up  to  obtain  admission.  At  Reut- 
lingen  for  a  fee  of  twopence  one  receives  a  ticket 
of  admission  to  the  church.  All  these  sacred  build- 
ings that  have  fallen  into  Protestant  hands  look 
and  smell  like  disused  drawing-rooms.  In  Lutheran 
churches  the  old  furniture  remains  untouched, 
but  is  fusty  and  worm-eaten.  In  Zwinglian 
and  Calvinist  churches  everything  pertaining  to 

25 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Catholic  times  has  been  removed  and  destroyed. 
Unhappily  a  wave  of  iconoclasm  passed  over 
Swabia  before  Lutheranism  became  the  estab- 
lished religion.  Most  of  the  Evangelical  churches 
in  Swabia  have  been  restored,  whitewashed  and 
varnished.  In  Wurtemberg  Lutheranism  was  for 
three  centuries  the  accepted  religion,  but  since 
King  William  III  of  Prussia  devised  his  scheme 
for  the  union  of  Lutheranism  and  Calvinism  his 
fusion  has  been  accepted  in  Wurtemberg,  as  it 
has  also  in  Baden. 

In  1839  tne  King  of  Prussia  abolished  the 
name  of  Protestant  Church,  and  out  of  the  amal- 
gam produced  a  so-called  Evangelical  Church, 
without  any  definite  doctrine  and  with  a  liturgy 
of  his  own  composition.  The  union  into  one 
creedless  church  was  not  effected  in  the  spirit  of 
Paul,  but  in  that  of  Gallio.  There  could  exist  no 
controversy  on  dogma  when  nothing  was  taught. 
It  was  not  on  the  platform  of  definite  belief  that  the 
union  was  effected,  but  in  the  vacuity  of  common 
negation.  No  new  doctrine  was  imported  into 
the  teaching  of  the  Church ;  her  dogmas  were 
simply  extracted  from  her,  and  laid  aside,  as 
cooks  draw  woodcock  and  serve  its  entrails  apart 
on  toast. 

In  896  there  existed  a  convent  in  Kirchheim, 
and  in  1235  Conrad  of  Teck  gave  to  it  an  en- 
dowment. In  1376  it  contained  seventy  nuns. 
Ulrich  the  Well-beloved,  Count  of  Wurtemberg, 


Kirchheim  under  Teck 

had  two  sons,  Eberhard  and  Henry.    In  1476  the 
young  Eberhard  with   a  party  of  his   followers 
burst  into  the  convent,  demanded  food  and  wine, 
and   cleared   the   refectory   for    a    dance.      The 
sisters,  will  they,  nil  they— probably  the  former- 
were  called  out  to  dance,  and  no  refusal  was  taken. 
Soon  they  were  whisking  round  in  their  white 
woollen  habits,  rosaries  and  black  scapulas  fly- 
ing ;    and  the   Reverend   Mother  sitting   in  the 
corner  held  her  hands  before  her  face,  but  peeped 
between  the  fingers.     Eberhard's  father  heard  of 
this,   and  wrote  to  him  :    "  You  were  recently 
at  Kirchheim  and  had  a  dance  in  the  convent 
two  hours  before  midnight,  to  the  great  offence 
of  God  and  the  scandal  of  all  sober  men.    More- 
over, your  lads  invade  the  convent  at  night  .  .  . 
as  if  the  sinful  conduct  of  you  and  your  fellows 
were  not  enough,  you  brought  in  your  brother  as 
well,  and  there  ensued  such  dancing  and  such  an 
uproar  that  it  made  the  house  as  one  of  disrepute." 
Ten  years  later,   when  his  father  was  dead, 
Count    Eberhard,   being    distressed    for    money 
through   his   extravagance,    appeared   in   Kirch- 
heim again  before  the  convent ;   on  this  occasion 
not  to  lead  out  the  nuns  in  dance,  but  to  exact 
of  them  a  considerable  sum  of  money.     They 
kept  the  doors  fast  against  him  this  time,  and 
refused  to  pay  the  contribution.     He  sat  down 
under  the  walls,  laid  siege  to  the  house,  and  hoped 
to  starve  the  sisters  into  submission.    An  account 

27 


The  Land  of  Teck 

of  what  took  place  was  written  by  a  nun,  a  con- 
temporary, in  the  convent  :  "A  hundred  men 
in  armour  of  the  company  of  Count  Eberhard 
the  Younger  kept  watch  daily  about  the  convent 
to  cut  off  all  communication  with  those  outside. 
The  poor  women  held  out  bravely  and  prudently 
as  heroes.  They  ate  their  bread,  covered  with 
blue  mould,  as  though  it  were  holy.  Pious  folk 
contrived  surreptitiously  to  smuggle  some  food 
within  the  walls.  Count  Eberhard  wi'  the  Beard 
(cousin  of  Eberhard  the  Younger)  sent  a  waggon 
laden  with  bread,  dried  fish,  and  eggs,  attended 
by  so  large  and  well-armed  a  force  that  the  be- 
sieger was  unable  to  prevent  its  introduction  into 
the  convent.  However,  as  soon  as  the  convoy 
had  withdrawn  the  blockade  became  closer  than 
before."  The  elder  Eberhard  promised  assist- 
ance, but  he  was  in  a  difficult  position  and  shrank 
from  attacking  his  cousin.  "  The  nuns,"  continues 
the  contemporary,  "  placed  all  their  confidence  in 
God ;  whereas  the  theologian,  Holzinger  (coun- 
sellor to  the  younger  Count),  scoffed  and  declared 
that  God  knew  and  cared  nothing  about  their 
sufferings.  They  still  retained  some  amount  of 
victuals,  but  lacked,  above  all,  wood  in  the  bitter 
winter  weather.  Then  the  women  cut  down  the 
old  tree  stumps,  broke  up  the  summer-house  of 
the  convent  for  fuel,  and  would  have  hewn  down 
the  great  lime  tree,  but  used  their  choir -stalls 
first,  and  had  the  siege  lasted  much  longer  would 

28 


Kirchheim  under  Teck 

have  heated  their  stoves  with  the  church  pic- 
tures. Their  victuals  were  at  last  nearly  expended, 
and  the  nuns  were  meditating  flight  to  Weil,  when 
happily  arrived  the  hour  of  their  relief.  During 
the  night  of  Saturday,  9  February,  the  women 
heard  an  uproar  in  the  town.  All  the  sisters  fled 
to  the  refectory.  In  the  infirmary  lay  the  sick 
eighty-year-old  Magdalena  von  Lichteneck  and 
another  old  nun.  The  gates  of  the  convent  were 
burst  in,  and  then  the  nuns  hasted  to  carry  all 
their  little  goods,  in  the  utmost  alarm,  into  the 
cold  choir  of  the  church.  A  dilatory  sister  came 
to  the  door  and  screamed/  Let  me  in,  the  convent 
is  full  of  men  !  '  But  when  they  attempted  to 
open  the  door  for  her,  the  men  thrust  in  as  well  ; 
and  now  ensued  a  vigorous  tussle  between  the 
women  and  the  men.  Thrice  did  the  latter 
break  open  the  door,  and  thrice  did  the  sisters 
succeed  in  forcing  them  out,  and  finally  they 
succeeded  in  bolting  it.  The  men  shouted,  *  Open  ! 
we  will  do  you  no  harm/  Conrad  Thumb  called 
to  them  that  they  had  come  to  rescue  them.  But 
the  women  believed  that  these  fellows  belonged  to 
the  company  of  Eberhard  the  Younger.  Between 
two  and  three  o'clock  Conrad  Thumb  succeeded  in 
cutting  through  the  bolt  with  his  sword,  and  then 
he  forced  his  way  in,  brandishing  his  sword  and 
shouting,  '  Come  out  !  Come  out  !  '  for  he  sup- 
posed the  nuns  had  been  attacked  by  the  enemy. 
He  found  them  all  on  their  knees  before  the 

29 


4 


The  Land  of  Teck 

altar,  pictures  and  crucifixes  in  their  hands.  The 
chaplain  had  placed  the  Host  on  the  altar.  Pray- 
ing and  singing,  the  poor  women  expected  im- 
mediate death,  but  some  of  the  young  nuns 
entreated  for  life.  What  a  surprise  was  theirs 
when  they  found  that  these  intruders  were  actu- 
ally their  deliverers.  The  revulsion  from  fear 
to  joy  was  almost  too  much  for  the  women. 
Eberhard  wi'  the  Beard  himself  appeared  at  the 
hour  of  vespers  and  explained  to  the  nuns  that 
he  was  come  to  their  assistance,  and  he  praised 
their  courage.  Then  he  informed  the  Prioress 
that  Kirchheim  was  in  his  hands,  and  that  no 
blood  had  or  would  be  shed.  The  warm,  cordial 
words,  which  on  Monday  morning  after  Mass  he 
addressed  to  the  nuns,  just  as  if  he  were  a  cleric, 
a  learned  father  of  their  Order,  let  the  nuns 
have  an  insight  into  the  noble  heart  and  the 
pious  spirit  of  their  sovereign.  In  parting  he 
promised  to  send  them  shortly  his  wife,  and  the 
nuns  might  try  to  make  a  religieuse  of  her."  In 
fact,  on  19  February  the  Countess  Barbara  of 
Mantua  arrived  and  gave  the  poor  half-starved 
nuns  a  right  royal  banquet.  Before  Eberhard  the 
Elder  at  the  head  of  a  force  of  4000  men,  his  scape- 
grace cousin  had  deemed  it  prudent  to  decamp. 

On  the  death  of  Duke  Eberhard,  this  younger 
Eberhard  was  acknowledged  as  his  successor,  and 
in  May,  1496,  was  invested  with  the  duchies 
of  Wiirtemberg  and  Teck.  He  was  then  aged 

30 


Kirchheim  under  Teck 

forty-nine  ;  but  he  had  learned  nothing  by  past 
experience.  With  some  men  experience  is  like 
the  lantern  in  the  tail  of  a  glow-worm — it  illu- 
mines the  wreckage  in  their  rear,  but  casts  no 
light  on  the  way  before  their  eyes.  He  continued 
in  his  violence  and  defiance  of  the  rights  of  the 
people.  At  a  Diet  held  at  Stuttgart  on  25  March, 
1498,  he  was  required  to  observe  the  Constitution 
as  established  by  Eberhard  wi'  the  Beard.  De- 
serted by  all,  he  fled  from  Kirchheim  on  All-Fools1 
Day,  1498,  carrying  off  with  him  such  plate  and 
treasures  as  he  could  amass,  and  was  then  for- 
mally deposed. 

The  convent  was  dissolved  in  1559,  an<^  was 
converted  into  a  granary  and  store-house  for 
fruit  for  the  Duke.  In  the  year  1626  there  was 
famine,  and  Duke  John  Frederick  sent  orders  to 
his  steward  to  dispose  of  its  contents  to  the  poor 
at  a  nominal  price.  The  fellow,  however,  did  not 
obey,  and  refused  to  sell.  Then  a  thunderstorm 
broke  over  Kirchheim,  and  lightning  fell  on  the 
corn  store-house,  set  it  on  fire,  and  as  the  steward 
was  escaping  a  tile  from  the  roof  fell  on  his  head 
and  killed  him.  The  chapel  of  the  convent,  that 
contained  some  tombs  of  the  family  of  the  Dukes  of 
Teck,  was  consumed  with  the  rest  of  the  building.1 

1  Those  buried  there  were  Dukes  Conrad,  Frederick,  Sigismund, 
and  Hermann  of  Teck  and  their  duchesses.  Also  Barbara  of  Mantua, 
widow  of  Duke  Eberhard  wi'  the  Beard.  In  1818,  when  the  ground 
where  stood  the  chapel  was  being  turned  into  asparagus  beds,  numer- 
ous grave  slabs  were  found,  but  no  examination  and  identification 
were  made. 

31 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Towards  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
when  the  persecution  of  witches  was  in  full  swing, 
a  boy  of  six  years  old  in  Kirchheim  was  brought 
before  the  magistrates  to  testify  against  his  own 
mother.  He  belonged  to  a  family  that  had 
already  suffered  for  the  cause  of  witchcraft.  His 
grandparents  had  been  horribly  lacerated  with 
iron  hooks,  and  finally  decapitated  on  this  charge 
in  1619.  A  fellow-scholar  declared  that  the  little 
lad  had  told  him  that  his  mother  and  he  every 
night  rode  up  the  chimney  on  the  back  of  a  black 
dog  to  the  Three  Lime  Trees,  where  a  swarthy 
man  blew  a  horn  and  rode  about  on  a  goat,  and 
the  assembly  danced  with  cats  as  their  partners, 
or  galloped  round  astride  on  fire-irons.  The  poor 
little  fellow  was  hard  pressed  to  admit  that  he 
had  said  as  much  ;  but  he  denied  so  stoutly  and 
so  persistently  that  the  judges  were  reluctantly 
obliged  to  dismiss  the  case.  The  child's  resolu- 
tion and  courage  saved  his  mother  from  a  cruel 
death. 

In  the  church  is  buried  Francisca,  who  died  in 
1810,  the  wife  of  Duke  Charles  Eugene.  Charles 
Eugene  was,  like  his  father,  Charles  Alexander,  a 
Catholic,  and  he  had  married  Elizabeth  Frederica, 
daughter  of  the  Margrave  of  Brandenburg-Bay- 
reuth.  She  died  in  1780.  There  was  a  beautiful 
girl,  Francisca,  daughter  of  a  poor  baron  with  a 
large  family — William  von  Bernardin.  She  was 
born  in  1748,  and  had  been  married  very  young 

32 


CARL   EUGENE    HERZOG   VON    WURTEMBERG   AND   TECK. 

BORN    1728,    DIED    1793 
Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 


Kirchheim  under  Teck 

'seventeen)  to  the  rich,  ugly,  and  stupid  Baron 
Frederick  von  Lentrum.  Duke  Charles  saw  her 
in  1770  at  Pforzheim,  where  the  nobility  had 
assembled  to  meet  him  on  his  way  through.  He 
was  twenty  years  older  than  she.  Struck  with 
her  face,  he  at  once  appointed  Herr  von  Lentrum 
his  marshal,  and,  whilst  the  husband  was  exe- 
cuting a  commission  given  him,  Duke  Charles 
took  the  lady  into  his  carriage  and  drove  off  with 
her  to  Ludwigsburg.  To  cut  off  all  reclamation 
of  his  wife  on  the  part  of  the  baron,  the  Duke 
induced  a  subservient  consistory  to  dissolve  the 
marriage.  Duke  Charles  had  galloped  through 
the  pleasures  of  life  ;  now  only  was  he  arrested 
by  a  master  passion  and  reined  in  to  a  sober  trot. 
For  a  while  Francisca  was  accorded  the  modest 
title  of  "Friend,"  but  after  the  death  of  the 
Duchess  the  Duke  resolved  on  marrying  the  lady. 
The  Emperor  Joseph  II,  at  his  request,  created 
her  Countess  of  Hohenheim.  The  Houses  of 
Assembly  of  Wiirtemberg  were  willing  to  agree 
to  the  Duke's  proposal,  and  promised  him  a 
yearly  subvention  of  fifty  thousand  gulden,  so 
afraid  were  they  lest  he  should  marry  a  Catholic 
princess.  The  Pope,  indeed,  demurred  to  his 
contracting  an  alliance  with  a  divorced  Protestant, 
but  with  the  distribution  of  some  bakshish  this 
difficulty  was  removed,  and  in  1785  Charles  was 
able  to  announce  to  his  Estates  that  he  was 
married  to  the  Countess.  She  was  not  only 
P  33 


The  Land  of  Teck 

beautiful,  but  also  clever  enough  to  maintain  her 
ascendancy  over  her  husband,  and  although  she 
used  her  influence  to  enrich  her  family,  she  exer- 
cised it  largely  for  the  good  of  the  land,  and  in 
restraining  the  Duke  from  acts  of  violence  or  in- 
discretion. She  had  no  issue  by  him.  He  died 
in  1793,  and  she  survived  him  nineteen  years, 
residing  in  the  castle  at  Kirchheim.  She  wit- 
nessed the  eventful  years  of  Napoleon's  career 
unroll  before  her,  and  died  in  1812,  precisely  as 
his  star  began  to  wane. 

In  the  church  is  also  the  monument  of  Conrad 
Widerhold  and  his  wife.  He  died  in  1667,  a  brave 
man,  who  defended  Hohentwiel  during  the  Thirty 
Years'  War  against  the  Imperialists.  He  spent 
the  remainder  of  his  days  as  Governor  of  Kirch- 
heim. His  epitaph  runs  thus  : — 

The  Commandant  of  Hohentwiel, 
As  firm  as  rock,  as  true  as  steel, 
The  prince's  shield,  the  foeman's  dread, 
To  poor  he  alms  distributed. 
A  hero,  Christian,  good  and  bold, 
Here  slumbers  Conrad  Widerhold. 
This  tomb  as  well,  the  poor  remains 
Of  Anna  Irmgard  Burkhartsch  retains, 
From  Delmenhorst  her  stock  she  drew, 
Of  faith  substantial,  virtue  true. 
May  God  preserve  the  worthy  twain, 
And  blessings  on  their  ashes  rain. 

During  the  Thirty  Years'  War  Kirchheim  saw 
its  citizens  reduced  from  3170  to  1079  ;  of  private 

34 


Kirchheim  under  Teck 

houses  1533  had  been  destroyed.  The  vineyards 
lay  neglected,  and  the  corn-fields  were  untilled. 
In  remembrance  of  this  terrible  time,  at  sun- 
set till  long  after  the  bells  tolled,  the  people 
prayed,  "  From  Turks  and  Swedes,  Good  Lord, 
deliver  us  !  "  The  Turks  were  the  Croats  in  the 
Imperial  service,  and  the  Swedes  served  on  the 
Protestant  side.  There  was  not  a  pin  of  differ- 
ence between  them.  Each  ravaged  and  robbed 
and  maltreated  the  unhappy  people  indiscrimi- 
nately. 

Kirchheim  owed  much  to  Widerhold.  Ap- 
pointed Governor  by  the  Duke,  he  and  his  wife 
lived  in  the  castle  during  the  winter,  but  spent 
the  summer  in  the  country.  There  was  no  money 
in  the  treasury,  in  the  houses  were  few  men,  and 
such  as  were  there  were  work-shy.  The  pro- 
tracted war  had  taken  out  of  them  energy  and 
hope.  Troops  of  vagabonds  roved  about  the 
country,  begging  and  stealing.  Widerhold  in- 
stituted a  police.  The  tramps  were  held  up  and 
compelled  to  work.  Children  attracted  the  special 
attention  of  the  worthy  pair.  They  were  them- 
selves childless.  The  orphans  left  by  the  ravages 
of  the  war  were  collected  by  Widerhold  and 
placed  out  in  respectable  families.  Some  he  em- 
ployed in  his  own  fields  and  gardens  or  household. 
He  reopened  the  schools,  that  had  been  long  closed, 
appointed  teachers,  visited  them  repeatedly,  and 
rewarded  the  best  scholars.  His  activity  was 

35 


The  Land  of  Teck 

exerted  in  every  direction,  and  he  was  warmly 
seconded  by  his  wife.  She  possessed  an  eagle  eye 
and  a  sharp  tongue.  From  a  lofty  window  she 
watched  the  workmen — builders  on  their  scaffolds, 
tillers  of  the  soil,  needlewomen  sitting  before 
their  doors — and,  if  they  exhibited  the  least 
slackness,  downstairs  she  came  and  gave  them 
the  lash  of  her  tongue.  Under  Widerhold 
Kirchheim  presented  a  new  aspect.  As  was 
said  in  the  country  : — 

Houses  he  builded  for  townsmen  and  farmers, 
Stout  and  substantial,  lasting  for  ever, 
Churches  and  schools,  barns  also  and  stables ; 
Gardens  he  stocked  too,  wells  he  provided, 
Inns  he  established,  storehouses  also, 
Watermills,  windmills,  everything  needed. 

Verily  a  noble  life,  and  Widerhold  has  left  a 
memory  ever  green. 

The  Woolstaplers'  Hall  was  formerly  the  resi- 
dence of  a  noble  family,  but  was  purchased  in  the 
sixteenth  century  by  Duke  Frederick.  At  this 
time  arrived  an  alchemist  from  Zurich,  named 
Neuscheler ;  he  appeared  in  Stuttgart  with  a 
trumpeter  blowing  before  him,  and  proclaiming 
that  Neuscheler  could  cure  all  diseases,  expel 
devils,  lay  spirits,  and  transmute  base  metals 
into  gold.  The  son  of  Duke  Frederick  had  been 
bitten  by  a  dog,  and  hydrophobia  was  feared. 
Neuscheler  was  called  in,  and  the  youth  recovered. 
Then  the  Duke  was  lured  on  to  try  the  powers 

36 


Kirchheim  under  Teck 

of  the  rogue  in  alchemy.  He  paid  the  man 
20,000  gulden  as  wage,  sent  him  to  the  house 
that  is  now  the  Wool-hall,  and  bade  him  there  set 
up  his  workshop.  A  furnace  was  erected,  the 
bellows  set  in  motion,  and  metals  dissolved.  He 
was  to  begin  with  the  transmutation  of  lead  into 
silver,  and  then  proceed  to  change  copper  into 
gold.  True  enough,  silver  was  produced  in  the 
crucible,  but  it  had  been  introduced  by  means  of 
a  tube,  unobserved. 

When  Duke  Frederick  went  to  Italy  he  sent  a 
trusty  servant  to  Kirchheim  to  be  in  attendance 
on  the  alchemist.  On  his  return  he  inquired  how 
much  silver  and  gold  had  been  made.  The  servant 
said  that,  so  far  as  he  could  learn,  nothing  had 
been  effected.  The  Duke  ordered  the  "  Freihof  " 
(the  hall)  to  be  surrounded  to  prevent  the  escape 
of  the  swindler,  and  to  retain  him  for  punishment. 
Neuscheler  hid  all  his  valuables  in  a  cask  in  the 
cellar.  Next  day  he  was  imprisoned,  and  his 
trial  was  begun.  The  rogue  was  condemned  to 
death,  and  was  hanged  at  Stuttgart  on  the  iron 
gallows  there  erected,  from  which  later  swung 
Suss  Oppenheim  in  his  cage.  Seventy  years 
afterwards  the  cask  was  found,  and  on  being 
opened  disclosed  the  sum  of  20,000  gulden  in 
silver  and  gold. 

Undeterred  by  experience,  Duke  Frederick, 
two  years  after  the  execution  of  Neuscheler,  em- 
ployed a  couple  of  brothers  on  the  same  business, 

37 


The  Land  of  Teck 

and  lodged  them  also  in  the  Freihof.  Not  only 
so,  but  he  granted  them  20,000  gulden  and  the 
castle  and  village  of  Neidlingen.  Furnaces  were 
established  at  both  places,  but  with  as  little  result 
as  before.  Both  of  these  charlatans  were  arrested, 
their  savings,  amounting  to  300,000  gulden,  con- 
fiscated, and,  after  having  been  barbarously  tor- 
tured, both  were  swung  from  the  iron  gallows. 

The  castle  at  Kirchheim  was  erected  in  or 
about  1530  by  Duke  Ulrich,  who  pulled  down  an 
earlier  building  to  erect  the  present  uninteresting 
residence.  When  the  plague  raged  in  Stuttgart, 
in  1594,  the  Duke  transferred  hither  his  court. 
It  is  smothered  in  trees,  the  garden  is  dank  and 
overgrown,  and  the  moat  smells.  Here  princes 
have  been  born,  dukes  have  died,  and  princesses 
have  been  married. 

It  was  occupied  from  1811  to  1857  by  the 
Duchess  Henriette,  daughter  of  Prince  Charles  of 
Nassau- Weilburg,  and  widow  of  Duke  Ludwig. 
She  lost  her  husband  early,  and  retired,  with  four 
daughters  and  a  son,  to  the  castle  of  Kirchheim, 
that  was  assigned  to  her  as  a  residence.  One  of 
her  daughters,  Pauline,  became  the  wife  of  King 
William  I.  The  son,  Alexander,  a  general  in  the 
Austrian  service,  born  9  September,  1804,  mar- 
ried Claudine,  Countess  von  Rhedey,  of  a  Hun- 
garian family.  She  was  created  Countess  of 
Hohenstein  by  diploma  dated  Vienna,  16  May, 
1835.  Our  late  King  Edward  VII  had  a  marble 

38 


PRINCESS    HENRIETTA   OF   NASSAU-WEILBURG,    WHO   MARRIED   DUKE 
LUDWIG   OF  WURTEMBERG,    1797- 

BORN    1770,    DIED    1857 
Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  oj   Teck 


Kirchheim  under  Teck 

tablet  with  an  inscription  in  Hungarian  and 
English  affixed  to  her  monument. 

The  Duchess  Henriette  made  herself  greatly 
beloved  in  Kirchheim.  She  founded  an  institu- 
tion for  the  education  and  establishment  in  life 
of  waifs  and  strays,  and  another  for  the  care  of 
the  poor  and  sick.  She  was  wont  to  walk  about 
the  little  town  with  small  ceremony,  everywhere 
showing  kindnesses.  Once  she  saw  a  poor  man 
from  the  country  hobbling  in  the  mud  with  sole- 
less  shoes.  She  immediately  took  him  into  the 
nearest  cobbler's  shop  and  provided  him  with  a 
pair  of  new  boots.  It  was  a  pretty  sight  to  see 
her  at  Christmas  with  a  basket  full  of  toys  going 
to  her  school,  or  to  the  homes  of  the  very 
poor,  distributing  little  presents  to  the  children. 
She  died  on  2  January,  1857,  at  the  age  of 
seventy-seven,  deeply  regretted  in  Kirchheim,  and 
was  buried  at  Stuttgart. 

An  interesting  sight  at  Kirchheim  is  the  annual 
wool  market,  held  during  the  six  days  from 
21  June  to  27  June,  when  waggons  piled  up  with 
fleeces  arrive,  and  are  ranged,  forming  a  woollen 
wall,  along  the  street.  On  top  of  each  sits  a 
stolid  peasant,  with  expressionless  face,  waiting 
with  apparent  indifference  for  Heaven  to  send  a 
purchaser.  But  when  the  purchaser  does  arrive 
his  face  becomes  animated,  as  he  haggles  over 
the  price  with  the  dealer.  In  the  land  these 
bauers  are  designated  "  Sheeps' -heads."  At  the 

39 


The  Land  of  Teck 

opening  of  the  fair  a  sermon  is  preached  in  the 
church  by  the  pastor. 

It  is  interesting  also  to  observe  on  a  market 
day  the  peasants,  male  and  female,  from  the  Alb. 
The  old  style  of  costume  has  almost  wholly  dis- 
appeared, but  the  type  of  face  remains,  with  its 
unchangeable  stolidity. 

Formerly  the  men  wore  three-cornered  hats, 
dark  blue  jackets  and  scarlet  vests  adorned  with 
silver  buttons,  leather  breeches,  and  tall  boots. 
The  girls  had  black  bodices  and  skirts,  white 
stockings,  a  kerchief  of  many  colours,  and  a 
hood  adorned  with  ribbons  that  hung  down  the 
back.  But  all  this  is  a  thing  of  the  past.  Now- 
adays the  worst  style  of  ready-made  garment  from 
the  towns  has  displaced  the  beautiful  old  costume. 
One  is  disposed  to  think  that  man  reverses  the 
Darwinian  theory,  and  that  he  labours  to  revert 
to  the  ape. 

A  damsel  came  to  a  photographer  in  Kirchheim 
from  one  of  the  Alb  villages  to  have  her  portrait 
taken,  to  send  to  her  sweetheart,  then  doing  duty 
in  the  army,  at  Ludwigsburg.  "  Shall  I  take 
your  bust,  Fraulein  ?  "  asked  the  artist.  "  Yes — 
please — but  throw  in  a  bit  of  head  as  well." 


Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.  S.  H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 


CHAPTER   III 

TECK 

A  LEI  SURELY    branch    railway    from 
Kirchheim  saunters  up  the  Lenninger 
Thai  as  far  as  Ober  Lenningen,  ringing 
a  bell  as  it  proceeds,  to  wake  up  any 
persons  who  may  be  taking  a  nap  on  the  road, 
so  that  they  may  step  out  of  its  way.    It  ascends 
the  river  Lauter,  a  confluent  of  the  Neckar ;  and 
passes  Dettingen  under  Teck,  with  a  storks'  nest 
on  the  nave  roof  of  the  church. 

Owen  is  the  name  of  the  town  under  the  domi- 
nating heights  of  Teck,  and  whence  the  remains 
of  that  castle  may  be  most  conveniently  visited. 
Owen  has  nothing  Welsh  about  it.  The  ow  is 
pronounced  as  in  the  English  cow,  and  the  name 
should  be  Auen,  signifying  meadows.  It  was 
at  one  time  a  walled  town,  with  gates  and  towers, 
two  churches  and  a  chapel.  Now  it  has  neither 
walls  nor  gates,  and  but  a  single  church.  In  the 
church  of  S.  Mary  and  that  of  S.  Peter  were  the 
hereditary  burial  places  of  the  Dukes  of  Teck. 
Thirteen  of  that  family  were  laid  there — an 
unlucky  number — and  only,  as  already  said,  do  the 
bones  of  four  remain  under  their  tumulary  stone. 

41 


The  Land  of  Teck 

As  a  cathedral  town  is  a  hotbed  of  Dissent  and 
Radicalism,  so  Owen,  pertaining  to  Teck  and  with 
the  castle  of  the  dukes  commanding  it,  was  per- 
sistently and  perversely  hostile,  and  threw  in  its 
lot  with  the  Swabian  Bund.  This  Confederation 
comprised  the  Free  Imperial  cities  of  Swabia, 
Ulm,  Gmiind,  Esslingen,  Reutlingen,  etc.  As 
the  disturbance  of  traffic  by  the  petty  robber- 
knights  was  grown  intolerable,  and  as  the  great 
nobles  were  perpetually  interfering  with  the  rights 
of  the  towns,  and  endeavouring  to  curtail  their 
privileges,  they  combined  for  mutual  protection, 
and  whenever  a  castle  became  a  nest  of  plunderers, 
proceeded  against  it,  took  and  burnt  it,  and  ac- 
commodated the  knight  and  his  followers  with 
halters  and  tree  branches.  When  the  greater 
nobles  were  troublesome  they  declared  war  against 
them.  Twice  did  the  Bund  succeed  in  driving 
the  counts  and  dukes  of  Wurtemberg  into  exile, 
and  destroying  their  strongholds.  The  power  of 
the  Emperor  was  gone.  The  popes  had  succeeded 
in  destroying  the  great  House  of  Saxony,  they 
destroyed  next  the  still  more  powerful  House  of 
Hohenstaufen,  and  the  power,  as  Menzel  says, 
"  was  scattered  among  the  princes  and  cities  of 
the  Empire.  The  princes  possessed  but  mediocre 
authority ;  they  had  no  ambition  beyond  the  con- 
centration of  their  petty  states,  and  the  attainment 
of  individual  independence.  Equally  indifferent 
to  the  downfall  of  the  Hohenstaufen  and  to  the 

42 


Teck 

creation  of  the  mock  sovereigns  placed  over  them 
by  the  Pope,  they  merely  sought  the  advancement 
of  their  petty  interests  by  the  usurpation  of  every 
prerogative  hitherto  enjoyed  by  the  Crown  within 
their  states.  Not  satisfied  with  releasing  them- 
selves from  their  allegiance  to  their  sovereign, 
they  also  strove  to  crush  civil  liberty  by  carrying 
on  a  disastrous  warfare  against  the  cities,  in 
which  they  were  warmly  supported  by  the  Pope, 
whom  they  had  assisted  in  exterminating  the 
Imperial  house." 

Berthold  IV,  Duke  of  Teck,  was  an  adherent 
of  the  Emperor  Frederick  Barbarossa.  He  con- 
cluded an  agreement  with  him,  whereby  he  was 
to  receive  Western  Burgundy  and  Provence  in 
feoff  from  the  Emperor,  in  return  for  a  body  of 
five  hundred  fully  armed  horsemen  and  fifty 
crossbowmen  he  undertook  to  supply  and  maintain 
in  the  service  of  the  Redbeard.  As  a  pledge  of 
fulfilment  Berthold  surrendered  the  Castle  of 
Teck,  in  1152,  to  the  Emperor.  But  he  was  woe- 
fully disappointed  in  his  expectations ;  for  Fred- 
erick married  Beatrix,  the  heiress  of  Provence, 
and  kept  her  territories  for  himself.  He  in- 
demnified Berthold  for  his  disappointment  by  a 
grant  of  East  Burgundy.  The  Duke  remained 
loyal  notwithstanding.  He  was  the  founder  of 
the  present  reigning  family  in  Baden. 

Ludwig  I,  Duke  of  Teck,  was  a  cautious  man. 
He  lived  at  a  time  of  anarchy,  when  papal 

43 


The  Land  of  Teck 

puppet  emperors  were  set  up  in  opposition  to  the 
legitimate  Hohenstaufen  Kaiser.  So  as  not  to  com- 
mit himself  by  the  recognition  of  either,  he  was 
wont  to  date  his  diplomas,  "  regnante  domino 
Jesu  Christo."  He  looked  serenely  on  at  the 
rival  parties,  devouring  each  other  like  the 
Kilkenny  cats,  from  his  eyrie  at  Teck,  and  smiled 
complacently  to  himself  that  he  was  able  to  keep 
out  of  the  turmoil.  He  managed  to  restrain  his 
four  sons  from  taking  part  in  the  Civil  War,  and 
his  wife  and  daughters  as  well  from  interference. 
They  were  doubtless  keen  politicians. 

Duke  Ludwig  III  was  loyal  to  his  namesake, 
King  Ludwig,  and  treated  with  indifference  the 
excommunication  hurled  at  the  King  by  John 
XXII.  In  1331,  when  the  Emperor  and  the  Duke 
appeared  at  Landshut,  the  monks  declined  to 
hold  divine  service,  because  of  the  interdict  laid 
on  the  land  by  the  Pope.  "  Very  well,  then/* 
said  Duke  Ludwig,  "  take  the  consequences." 
He  lit  a  torch,  stalked  into  the  monastery,  and 
threatened  to  fire  it  unless  they  immediately 
took  their  places  in  the  choir  and  sang  the  service 
as  though  no  interdict  had  been  served,  and  before 
the  Emperor,  as  though  he  were  not  under  ban. 
They  submitted. 

Count  Eberhard  I  of  Wiirtemberg  with  fifteen 
nobles  entered  into  league  against  the  Emperor 
Rudolf  of  Hapsburg  in  1286 ;  but  the  Emperor 
had  on  his  side  the  Duke  of  Teck  and  the  support 

44 


EBERHARD    II,    DUKE   OF   WURTEMBERG 

1496-1498,    DEPOSED.       D.   1504 
Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 


Teck 

of  the  cities.  The  Count  was  defeated  in  battle, 
and  again  in  the  following  year.  Rudolf  died 
in  1291,  and  Eberhard  took  the  side  of  Adolfus 
of  Nassau  as  candidate  for  the  throne  against 
Albert,  son  of  the  late  Emperor.  But  he  deserted 
him  in  1297,  and  went  over  to  the  party  of  his 
rival ;  for  which  he  was  well  paid.  However  when 
Albert  began  to  reclaim  castles  and  lands  and 
feoffs  that  had  been  annexed  unwarrantably 
during  the  years  of  anarchy,  Eberhard  abandoned 
him  and,  bribed  by  a  large  sum  of  money,  sup- 
ported the  claim  of  the  Bohemian  Wenceslas. 

On  i  May,  1308,  King  Albert  was  assassinated, 
and  Henry  VII,  of  Luxemburg,  ascended  the 
vacant  throne.  He  called  Eberhard  to  task  for 
his  violences,  his  oppression  of  the  subjects  of  the 
empire,  and  his  interference  with  the  liberties 
of  the  free  cities.  Eberhard  defied  him,  and 
was  placed  under  the  ban  of  the  empire.  Henry 
summoned  the  Bund  to  execute  the  sentence 
against  him.  They  sprang  to  arms,  took  from 
the  Count  castle  after  castle,  feoff  after  feoff.  The 
Duke  of  Teck,  the  Counts  of  Tubingen,  Zollern, 
Helfenstein,  and  the  Margrave  of  Baden  sided 
with  the  King  and  the  cities.  Eberhard,  friendless 
and  abandoned  by  all,  fled  from  place  to  place. 
Out  of  eighty  fortresses  but  two  castles  and  two 
walled  towns  acknowledged  him.  But  all  at  once 
the  aspect  of  affairs  changed.  In  September, 
1313,  news  reached  Germany  that  Henry  had 

45 


The  Land  of  Teck 

died  in  Italy.  At  once  Eberhard  took  the  field 
and  won  back  all  that  he  had  lost.  The  cities, 
stupefied  by  the  loss  of  the  King,  and  having  no 
head,  offered  but  a  feeble  resistance. 

In  the  contest  for  the  throne  waged  between 
Ludwig  the  Bavarian  and  Frederick  of  Austria, 
he  took  the  side  of  the  latter,  but  after  the  battle 
of  Miihldorf,  went  over  to  Ludwig,  seeing  that 
his  was  the  winning  side.  His  grandson,  Eberhard 
the  Quarrelsome,  further  extended  his  territories, 
and  administered  to  the  Bund  a  crushing  defeat 
at  Dofnngen  on  25  August,  1388. 

The  part  played  by  Eberhard  the  Illustrious, 
as  well  as  by  his  father  Ulrich  the  Founder,  had 
been  neither  loyal  nor  honourable.  They  had 
sought  their  private  interests  at  the  expense  of 
the  realm,  the  welfare  of  the  people,  and  the 
liberties  of  the  cities.  But  we  must  not  measure 
their  conduct  by  the  strict  scale  of  right.  The 
very  foundations  of  common  morality  were  out 
of  course;  the  popes,  as  the  vicegerents  of  God, 
had  released  subjects  from  their  allegiance,  taught 
men  to  break  their  solemn  vows,  sons  to  rebel 
against  their  fathers,  and  had  winked  at  assassi- 
nation. Small  wonder  if  laymen  could  see  no 
course  clear  before  them  save  that  of  self- 
interest,  and  had  come  to  regard  vows,  loyalty, 
and  duty  as  empty  words. 

In  1519  the  Swabian  Bund  was  again  in  arms, 
and  again  against  a  Wiirtemberg  prince,  Duke 

46 


Teck 

Ulrich,  who  was  also  Lord  of  Teck.  The  little 
town  of  Owen,  though  not  a  free  city,  threw  in  its 
lot  with  the  Bund,  although  a  catapult  from  the 
walls  of  Teck  could  throw  a  stone  into  the  midst 
of  the  town.  Duke  Ulrich  sent  a  body  of  men 
from  Kirchheim  to  reduce  the  insolent  little 
place.  It  closed  its  gates  against  them,  and  when 
they  attempted  to  escalade  the  walls  found  them 
manned  by  the  women  of  Owen  armed  with 
pitchforks.  As  a  soldier's  head  was  protruded 
above  the  battlements,  it  was  caught  between  the 
prongs  of  the  hayfork  that  served  as  a  catchpole ; 
the  soldier  for  a  moment  was  suspended  dangling 
in  the  air  and  then  dropped  at  the  foot  of  the 
walls.  After  having  lost  two  men  with  broken 
necks  and  others  with  fractured  arms  and  legs, 
the  troops  of  Duke  Ulrich  resolved  on  retreat. 
Thereupon  the  gate  was  thrown  open  and  out 
swarmed  the  men  and  women  of  Owen,  brandish- 
ing flails  and  hayforks,  and  the  troopers  incon- 
tinently took  to  their  heels  and  did  not  tarry  till 
they  reached  Kirchheim,  where  they  attributed 
their  discomfiture  not  to  the  prongs  of  the  forks,  but 
to  the  tongues  of  the  women.  Nearly,  if  not  quite, 
all  the  inhabitants  of  Owen  are  peasants.  Before 
every  house  is  a  dung-heap,  and  a  look  down  the 
High  Street  exhibits  a  perspective  on  each  side  of 
tall  iron  pumps,  for  discharging  the  drainage  of 
the  dung-heaps — collected  in  underground  tanks — 
into  barrels  that  will  convey  the  precious  liquid  to 

47 


The  Land  of  Teck 

the  meadows.  The  arms  of  Owen  are  a  sable  O 
on  a  field  argent.  Its  walls  and  towers  have 
been  levelled  with  the  dust,  all  military  ardour 
is  subdued,  if  not  annihilated,  by  the  prevailing 
eagerness  for  manure. 

The  church,  which  is  beside  the  Lauter  in  the 
suburb,  has  a  Romanesque  nave  with  lofty  tiled 
roof,  above  which  is  planted  a  wheel  horizontally 
to  sustain  a  storks'  nest,  and  has  a  tall  apsidal 
choir  rebuilt  in  1385,  with  windows  of  the  purest 
Middle  Pointed  style.  Internally  this  choir  is 
empty,  save  for  grave-stones  and  the  tomb  of  the 
Dukes  of  Teck  already  described.  Against  the  east 
wall  above  it  is  an  early  winged  altar  picture  of 
the  Swabian  school,  representing  the  Descent  from 
the  Cross,  and  on  the  wings,  Saints,  Oswald  of 
Northumbria — how  comes  he  en  cette  galere  ? — 
Barbara,  Bartholomew,  and  Lucy ;  all  on  a  gold 
ground.  The  vaulting  of  the  choir  is  of  stone. 
The  keystones  bear  :  (i)  The  arms  of  Wurtem- 
berg,  three  stags' -horns ;  and  those  of  Teck,  the 
lozenges.  (2)  The  Imperial  banner,  and  the  fish 
dos  a  dos,  of  Montbeliard.  (3)  Those  of  Kirchheim, 
a  broach  and  a  stags'-horn,  (4)  The  O  of  Owen. 
The  nave  has  a  flat  ceiling.  As  is  usual  in  Evan- 
gelical churches,  the  Communion  Table  is  of 
stone  in  the  nave  below  the  step  into  the  chancel. 
The  Teck  tombstone,  turned  wrongly  north  and 
south,  occupies  the  place  of  the  high  altar. 

In  the  chancel  are  two  curious  paintings.  One 

48 


Teck 

of  these  represents  the  town  of  Owen  in  the  back- 
ground, and  was  painted,  in  1542,  in  memory  of 
the  plague  which  decimated  the  place  in  that  year. 
It  was  renovated  in  1675,  and  again  in  1893. 
Beneath  it  are  the  words :  "  Father  Abraham,  send 
Lazarus  to  dip  his  finger  in  water  that  he  may 
cool  my  tongue/*  In  the  foreground  is  the  Lady 
Bountiful  of  Teck  distributing  alms  to  cripples. 
A  little  in  the  rear  is  a  man  in  bed  under 
an  enormous  Federdeck,  looking  wistfully  on, 
desiring  to  partake  in  the  bounty,  but  hesitat- 
ing out  of  decorum  to  leave  his  bed  and  approach 
the  lady,  as  he  is  not  invested  in  a  nightshirt. 
The  other  painting  is  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, and  represents  the  Castle  of  Teck.  It 
was  restored  in  1806 ;  and  is  the  prototype  of 
many  pictures  of  the  castle  in  its  former  state. 
But  it  is  a  fraud.  The  artist  simply  reproduced 
the  picture  of  Owen  in  its  fortifications,  and 
planted  it  on  a  mountain- top.  That  it  is  not 
Teck  is  obvious,  for  it  is  clearly  Owen  elevated 
on  high.  And  it  is  also  impossible  to  reconcile 
it  with  the  existing  foundations  and  plan  of  the 
castle  on  the  height. 

A  tragic  incident  once  occurred  in  the  church. 
After  the  battle  of  Nordlingen,  1634,  the  Evan- 
gelical preacher  Wolflin  took  refuge  in  the  church 
from  the  Spanish  soldiers  who  were  plundering 
the  town.  A  soldier  entered  and  found  him 
reading  the  Bible.  He  ran  him  through  with  his 

3  49 


The  Land  of  Teck 

sword,  that  also  pierced  the  book  and  stained  it 
with  his  blood  at  the  words  (2  Tim.  iv.  7)  :  :<  I 
have  fought  a  good  fight ;  I  have  finished  my 
course." 

Teck  probably  derives  its  name  from  the  fact 
that  it  is  a  corner,  or  projecting  angle  of  the  Alb  ; 
the  hill  on  which  it  stands  is  called  the  Eckberg. 
Some  will  have  it  that  Teck  is  derived  from  a 
Celtic  or  other  pre-German  word  ;  but  the  simple 
derivation   is    quite   expressive    of   its   position. 
The  ascent  is  either  from  Owen,  or,  if  preferred, 
from  Dettingen  by  the  rounded  basaltic  hill  of 
the  Hohe  Bol.    The  castle  stands  1200  feet  above 
the  river  bed.     At  one  time  it  must  have  been 
extensive.     The  bases  of  round  towers  remain 
built  into  the  limestone  precipice,  and  it  may  be 
observed    that    the    rock    has    been    artificially 
smoothed  of  all  projections  to  obviate  an  attempt 
at  an  escalade.    The  court  enclosed  within  the 
walls  measures  140  paces  by  50.     It  is  entered 
from  the  north ;   within  the  court  were  a  chapel 
and  the   Herrenhaus,  or   Residence,  this  latter 
of  timber  and  plaster  on  a  basis  of  stone.    Both 
have  disappeared.     The  height  is  now  crowned 
by  a  small  tower,  a  restaurant,  and  a  shelter- 
house  in  case  of  visitors  being  overtaken  by  rain. 

The  following  account  of  Teck  is  from  the 
pen  of  Martin  Crusius,  professor  of  Greek  and 
Latin  at  Tubingen  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 
qentury  : — 

5° 


Teck 

"  The  mountain  of  Teck  is  as  high  as  the  highest 
Alp— (point  of  the  Alb).  It  is  seen  from  afar,  and 
from  east  and  south  seems  to  cling  to  the  Alb, 
and  therefore  not  to  accord  a  very  secure  situation 
for  a  fortress.  But  when  one  has  climbed  to  it, 
one  perceives  that  it  is  cut  off  from  the  Alb  by 
a  broad  and  deep  valley,  so  that  a  cannon  ball 
discharged  thence  could  hardly  reach  it,  and 
certainly  could  not  harm  it.  This  mountain  is 
accordingly  like  an  island,  or  a  completely  insu- 
lated mountain  in  the  open  plain.  Moreover,  it 
does  not  look  to  be  as  high  as  it  actually  is,  till 
one  is  close  upon  it,  on  account  of  the  dependent 
hills,  the  Greater  and  Lesser  Bols.  These  lower 
hillocks  cause  the  circumference  to  be  about  eight 
miles.  The  valley  and  the  plain  are  very  fertile 
in  ploughed  land,  meadows,  vineyards,  and  forests. 
In  and  about  it  are  many  little  towns,  villages 
and  castles.  To  the  south  is  the  Lenninger  Thai, 
across  which  it  is  said  that  one  seated  on  a  calf 
of  one  year  old  came  with  a  bound.  He  was  a 
warlock  who  had  said,  '  What  think  you  of  this 
for  a  leap  of  a  one-year's  calf  ?  Is  it  enough  ?  ' 
Hence  the  proverb,  '  Let  me  make  a  jump  like 
that  of  a  one-year-old  calf/ 

'  Through  the  valley  flows  a  clear  stream,  called 
the  Lauter.  Good  trout  are  caught  in  it.  Beneath 
the  mountain  of  Teck  lies  the  town  of  Owen 
in  a  very  cheerful  position.  The  Lauter  flows 
through  it.  It  was  the  noblest  town  of  the 

51 


The  Land  of  Teck 

duchy  of  Teck,  and  in  it  are  many  old  houses, 
in  which  lived  the  gentlemen  of  the  Court  of  the 
Dukes  of  Teck,  but  are  now  occupied  by  ordinary 
burghers.  The  tomb  of  these  princes  is  in  the 
choir  of  the  parish  church.  The  tombstone  is 
not  remarkable  except  for  its  size,  and  it  rests  on 
four  smaller  stones,  beneath  which  is  the  vault. 
On  the  slab  nothing  is  sculptured  save  the  coat 
of  arms  of  Teck  surmounted  by  the  crowned  head 
of  an  eagle.  .  .  .  Certainly  the  mountain  of 
Teck  is  very  remarkable.  On  top  it  is  level,  and 
wide  enough  to  support  sixty  head  of  cattle  that 
belong  to  our  prince,  which  pasture  there,  as  it 
bears  much  and  good  grass.  The  soil  is  black  and 
it  is  supposed  that,  if  tilled,  it  would  bear  a 
plentiful  crop.  Here  to  the  east  is  a  spring  of 
pure  water,  that  issues  from  the  rock  in  three 
places.  Schenz  has  related  that  in  1565,  when 
the  stone  tank  was  repaired,  and  which  is  four 
square,  20  feet  by  10  feet,  the  water  was  the  depth 
of  a  man  ;  this  he  saw  himself.  It  is  a  singular 
fact  that,  on  so  high  a  mountain  separated  from 
all  others,  so  much  water  should  rise  as  to  supply 
sixty  head  of  cattle  and  more.  A  man,  aged  a 
hundred,  and  other  old  persons  have  declared 
that  in  the  year  1540,  which  was  one  of  drought, 
and  the  Lauter  ran  so  shallow  that  any  country- 
man in  his  boots  could  wade  across  it,  this  spring 
on  the  Teckberg  gave  forth  as  much  water  as 
before." 


Teck 

As  already  said,  the  Teck  Castle  and  Duchy 
belonged  originally  to  the  Zahringen  family.  In 
1152,  Berthold  of  Zahringen  pawned  it  to  the 
Emperor  Frederick  I,  but  recovered  it  four  years 
later.  In  1519,  on  3  April,  whilst  the  garrison 
was  holding  parley  with  the  officers  of  the  Swabian 
Bund,  it  was  treacherously  captured  by  the  soldiers 
of  the  Confederates  swarming  over  the  wall  and 
taking  the  commandant  in  rear. 

On  3  May,  1525,  the  castle  was  burnt  by 
the  peasants.  Matern  Feuerbach  was  the  com- 
mander of  the  Wiirtemberg  peasants,  and  he  had 
entered  and  occupied  Kirchheim.  He  was  a 
man  of  moderation ;  what  the  peasants  demanded 
were  their  just  rights,  and  protection  against 
the  intolerable  exactions  of  the  petty  nobles. 
Duke  Ulrich  of  Wiirtemberg,  who  was  an  exile 
from  his  land,  driven  from  it  by  the  Swabian 
Bund  and  the  Kaiser,  was  intriguing  with  them, 
and  Feuerbach  had  received  a  letter  from  him  on 
i  May.  He  issued  strict  orders  that  the  Castle  of 
Teck,  being  the  possession  of  the  Duke,  should  not 
be  molested,  that  only  three  pieces  of  ordnance 
should  be  taken  from  it.  But  his  captain,  Henry 
Metzger,  against  his  commands  set  fire  to  it.  In 
J557  the  chapel  was  still  standing  adorned  with 
paintings,  and  in  1661  Widerhold  maintained 
in  it  a  small  garrison.  In  1736  Duke  Charles 
Alexander  determined  on  repairing  and  refortify- 
ing  the  castle,  but  died  before  his  purpose  was 

53 


The  Land  of  Teck 

carried  into  effect.    In  1741  the  guard-house  was 
pulled  down. 

It  is  unhappily  the  case  that  in  the  Alb  district 
the  castles  resemble  stumps  of  teeth  broken  down 
to  the  gums.    There  are  none  of  the  tall  towers 
that  form  so  picturesque  a  feature  in  the  Rhenish 
castles.     The  reason  is  that  these  had  a  mere 
basement  or  lower  storey  of  stonework,  and  that 
the    whole    superstructure    was    of    timber    and 
plaster.    Nothing  can  have  been  more  delightful 
to  the  eye  than  one  of  these  castles  when  complete ; 
nothing  more   disappointing  when  reduced  to  a 
basement.     In  fact,  splendid  timber— beams  of 
oak   of   great  thickness   and  length— abounded, 
lime  was  to  be  had  for  the  burning  ;   so  that  the 
natural  conditions  encouraged  this  sort  of  struc- 
ture.    But  the  poor  fragments  of  castles  that 
remain   no    more    resemble  the  castles  in  their 
integrity  than  would  the  lower  part  of  a  man  cut 
off  at  the  knees  give  one  a  pleasing  conception  of 
the  entire  man. 

The  view  from  Teck  is  very  extensive.  To  the 
south  or  south-west  is  seen  the  richly  wooded 
and  smiling  Lenninger  Thai.  The  Hohenneufen 
is  visible  with  its  stump  of  castle,  the  Rossberg  and 
the  Achalm.  To  the  north-east  is  visible  Hohen- 
staufen,  like  a  cup  turned  upside  down  on  a  table ; 
the  still  higher  Stuifen  and  the  Rechberg  with 
its  pilgrimage  chapel.  Far  and  wide  there  are 
villages  snuggling  among  orchards  and  walnut 

54 


Teck 

trees,  their  red  roofs  in  every  shade  from  scarlet 
to  nut-brown. 

In  the  face  of  the  cliff,  surmounted  by  the  ruins 
of  Teck,  is  a  black  spot.    It  is  a  cave  that  runs 
about  fifty  feet  into  the  rock.     It  is  called  the 
Sibyllenloch,  and  was,  so  it  is  said,  at  one  time 
occupied  by  Sibylla,  the  mother  of  three  sons, 
ever  at  feud  with  one  another,  who  built  three 
castles  on  the  Wielandstein  above  Ober  Lennin- 
gen.  The  strife  among  them  became  so  intolerable 
that  she  left  them  and  settled  in  this  cavern, 
deprived  of  all  her  goods  by  her  unnatural  sons. 
Popular   tradition,    however,    will  have  it  that 
she  carried  off  with  her  a  vast  treasure,  which 
she  buried  in  the  recesses  of  the  cave.     During 
the    Thirty    Years'    War    the    Swedish    soldiers 
dug  therein  in  quest  of  the  treasure,  but  found 
naught,    and    since    then    many   peasants    have 
searched   there    with    pick   or  spade   with    like 
result.     Recently  another  exploration  has  been 
made,  and  the  soil  has  given  up,  not  gold  and 
precious  stones,  but  the  bones  of  the  cave  bear 
and  cave  lion  of  prehistoric  times.    The  peasantry 
have  confounded  Sibylla  with  the  old  goddess 
Freya,  who  drove  through  the  clouds  in  a  car 
drawn  by  wild  cats,  and  they  say  that  Sibylla 
thus  travelled  from  her  retreat  in  a  golden  chariot 
to  Dettingen.    The  track  of  her  wheels  may  still 
be  seen.    It  is  a  remarkable  fact,  and  fact  it  is, 
that  in  spring  when  the  corn  is  sprouting  two 

55 


The  Land  of  Teck 

lines,  that  are  parallel,  go  from  Teck  to  Dettingen 
through  the  fields,  distinguishable  by  the  vigorous 
growth  of  the  corn,  and  in  autumn  by  its  early 
ripening  there.  The  explanation  of  the  pheno- 
menon is  still  to  seek. 

Crusius,  in  his  description  of  Teck,  speaks 
somewhat  vaguely  of  a  one-year-old  calf  that 
leaped  across  the  Lenninger  Thai.  The  story 
in  its  completeness  is  given  by  Hermann  von 
Sachsenheim  in  his  rhymed  romance  "  Morin," 
in  1453.  A  count  of  Wurtemberg  desired  in  all 
haste  to  send  a  message  from  Urach  to  the  Em- 
peror Charles  IV,  at  Prague.  Then  an  old  woman 
smeared  a  calf  at  Urach  with  a  magic  salve  and 
seated  her  husband  on  it,  and  in  one  night  it 
carried  him  to  Prague,  having  cleared  the  valley 
at  a  bound.  She  had  strictly  forbidden  the  man 
to  speak  during  the  ride.  However,  on  his  way 
back,  as  the  calf  made  the  same  leap,  he  ex- 
claimed, "What  think  you  of  this  for  a  bound 
of  a  one-year-old  calf  ?  "  Whereupon  the  calf 
vanished. 

If  Sibylla  —  a  noble  lady  —  occupied  a  cave 
under  Teck,  so  also  did  a  poor  woman  take  up 
her  quarters  in  another  under  the  Yellow  Rock, 
a  crag  of  the  same  mountain.  The  entrance  is 
narrow;  it  has  a  hole  that  admits  light  into  the 
interior,  and  another  that  served  as  chimney. 
Here  for  some  years  lived  a  woman  named  Verena 
Beutlin,  who  was  the  mistress  of  a  married 

56 


Teck 

peasant  in  Beuren.  She  bore  him  two  sons  in  the 
cave.  When  she  needed  his  presence  she  hung 
out  a  bit  of  red  cloth,  but  the  people  of  Owen 
paid  no  attention  to  this,  supposing  it  to  be  a  rag 
caught  in  the  bushes  and  fluttering  in  the  wind. 
Nor  did  they  know  that  it  was  smoke  that  issued 
from  her  cave,  they  regarded  it  as  vapour  clinging 
to  the  mountain  -  side.  Only  after  some  years 
was  her  presence  discovered  by  the  children 
being  observed  playing  about  before  the  rock. 
The  place  was  visited,  the  cave  entered,  and  found 
to  be  well  furnished  with  all  that  was  needful. 
Then  ensued  an  outcry.  Verena  had  to  conduct 
her  children  to  the  church  to  be  baptized,  one 
old  enough  to  walk  at  her  side  holding  her  hand. 
After  that  she  was  burnt  alive  as  a  witch  who  had 
charmed  the  peasant  away  from  his  wife  and 
home.  As  to  the  bauer  himself,  it  was  considered 
sufficient  punishment  to  send  him  home  to  his 
shrewish  wife.  This  was  in  the  sixteenth  century. 
Crusius  casually  mentions  the  incident,  but  does 
not  say  that  Verena  was  burnt. 

On  the  main  mass  of  the  Alb,  connected  with 
Teck  by  a  saddle  or  col,  stood  Diepoldsburg,  but 
it  has  now  almost  disappeared.  In  the  castle 
that  occupied  this  place  Bishop  Solomon  of 
Constance  was  confined  by  the  Exchequer  lord, 
Erchanger,  in  914.  The  story  is  this :  In  the  days 
of  the  Emperor  Conrad  I,  there  sat  on  the  episcopal 
throne  of  Constance,  Bishop  Solomon,  learned, 

57 


The  Land  of  Teck 

pious,  of  blameless  morals,  and  one  of  the  ablest 
men  of  his  day.  He  was  of  noble  birth,  and  of 
majestic  carriage,  and  with  a  singularly  hand- 
some face.  We  know  a  good  deal  about  the  private 
life  of  Solomon  before  he  became  bishop,  from  the 
"Life  of  Notker  the  Stammerer,"  author  of  the 
antiphon,  "In  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death; 
of  whom  may  we  seek  for  succour  but  of  Thee, 
O  Lord,  etc."  It  is  one  of  the  most  delightful 
of  mediaeval  biographies,  and  was  compiled  by 
Eckhardt,  dean  of  S.  Gall,  in  1220,  from  existing 
material. 

The  Swabians  had  become  impatient  at  the 
abolition  of  their  dukedom ;  and  an  ineffectual 
rising  had  taken  place  in  910,  under  Burkhard, 
the  Margrave  in  upper  Alemannia,  who  as  a  de- 
scendant of  the  ancient  dukes  claimed  to  be 
recognised  as  Duke  of  Swabia.  But  he  was 
defeated  and  killed  in  911,  and  his  son  Burkhard 
was  driven  into  banishment.  The  Exchequer 
lord,  or  Palatine  Erchanger,  had  a  brother  Berch- 
told,  who  assisted  Erchanger  in  his  government. 
The  brothers  were  united  in  their  resentment 
against  the  encroachments  of  the  clergy,  and 
especially  of  Bishop  Solomon,  who,  however  pious 
he  might  be,  was  an  ambitious  and  avaricious 
man.  The  hatred  of  the  two  was  deepened  by 
their  own  revenues  being  curtailed  by  the  king, 
who  made  over  certain  privileges  and  fiscal 
rights  to  the  grasping  prelate.  It  was  true 

58 


Teck 

that  Solomon  occasionally  visited  an  abbess 
whom  he  had  loved  as  a  youth,  when  she  was 
a  girl  in  her  father's  castle,  and  this  the  brothers 
laid  hold  of  as  a  crying  scandal.  The  friends  of 
Solomon,  however,  pointed  out  that  both  were 
elderly  persons  and  old  friends,  and  that  no  cause 
for  scandal  existed  if  they  did  renew  ancient 
acquaintanceship . 

Solomon  stood  high  in  the  favour  of  Kings 
Arnulf  and  Conrad  I.  The  latter  so  greatly 
esteemed  him  that  he  not  only  conferred  on  him 
several  estates  in  Swabia,  but  also  appointed 
him  to  six  abbeys.  Already,  under  Arnulf,  the 
brothers  had  ventured  on  an  attack  upon  the 
pluralist  prelate,  and  they  would  have  met  with 
severe  punishment  but  for  the  intervention  of 
their  enemy.  They  then  swore  no  longer  to  do 
injury  to  the  Bishop  and  his  estates.  Moreover, 
at  an  assembly  at  Ulm  in  912,  a  reconciliation 
was  effected,  and  this  was  strengthened  by 
Conrad  marrying  Kunigund,  the  sister  of  Er- 
changer  and  Berchtold. 

However,  the  spark  of  resentment  glowed  under 
the  ashes  of  a  feigned  peace,  and  the  brothers 
allowed  their  nephew,  Liutfried,  to  insult  Solomon 
to  his  face.  The  Bishop  retaliated  in  a  very 
undignified  manner,  by  dressing  up  a  cowherd 
in  armour  and  despatching  him  as  a  messenger 
to  the  brothers  in  their  castle  of  Diepoldsburg. 
These  received  the  man  with  courtesy  as  a  knight, 

59 

*          <$ 

rtUfi 


The  Land  of  Teck 

invited  him  to  their  table,  and  dismissed  him 
with  a  largess.  The  Bishop  published  the  affair, 
and  made  great  mock  of  the  Swabian  lords — 
descendants  of  dukes  as  they  pretended — hob- 
nobbing with  a  cowherd. 

The  Palatine  flew  to  arms,  and  the  nephew,  a 
hot-blooded  youth,  was  especially  zealous  in 
ravaging  the  estates  of  the  Church  of  Constance. 
The  prelate  was  not  slow  to  retaliate.  He  stormed 
the  castle  of  Berchtold,  captured  him,  and  threw 
him  into  prison  in  Hohentwiel.  The  hostility 
was  fanned  to  fury  when  the  Emperor  presented 
Solomon  with  the  Castle  of  Stammheim  in  Thurgau, 
which  was  the  ancestral  home  of  the  brothers  held 
in  feoff  from  the  Crown. 

At  an  accidental  meeting  of  the  Bishop  and 
Erchanger,  when  the  former  complained  of  the 
violence  committed  by  the  Palatine,  Liutfried, 
the  nephew,  drew  his  sword,  and  with  the  words, 
"  Does  this  monk,  the  most  crazy  of  the  brood, 
brag  and  demand  satisfaction  after  all  his  acts 
of  rapacity  ?  And,  uncle,  you  endure  it !  "  he 
would  have  cut  Solomon  down  had  not  Erchanger 
restrained  him.  The  attendants  now  came  to 
blows,  but  the  party  of  the  Bishop  was  defeated, 
and  he  himself  taken  and  conveyed  to  Diepolds- 
burg,  where  Erchanger  committed  him  to  the 
custody  of  his  wife  Bertha,  to  be  kept  secure. 
This  was  in  914.  Bertha  treated  the  prelate  with 
the  utmost  respect  and  kindness.  How  long  he 

60 


Teck 

was  kept  in  prison  we  are  not  told,  nor  how  he 
escaped ;  whether  Bertha  allowed  him  to  leave, 
or  whether  Erchanger  released  him,  being  alarmed 
at  the  approach  of  Conrad,  we  do  not  know. 
The  King  managed  to  get  hold  of  the  person  of  the 
Palatine,  and  he  exiled  him.  But  now  the  fire  of 
revolt  broke  out  throughout  Swabia.  All  the 
discontented  assembled  around  Berchtold,  Erch- 
anger's  brother,  who  had  obtained  the  mastery 
of  Hohentwiel,  and  the  young  Burkhard,  son  of 
the  Pretender  slain  in  911,  returned  out  of  banish- 
ment and  gathered  forces  about  him.  The  King 
laid  siege  to  Hohentwiel,  but  receiving  news  that 
the  Saxon  duke  had  invaded  Franconia,  hastily 
broke  up  his  camp  and  went  north  (915).  No 
sooner  was  he  gone  than  the  exiled  Erchanger 
returned  and  proclaimed  himself  Duke  of  Swabia. 
Berchtold  and  Burkhard  joined  forces  with  him. 
In  a  battle  fought  near  Stockach,  the  Confederates 
defeated  the  troops  of  the  King  and  the  Bishop. 
Then  Arnulf,  Duke  of  Bavaria,  joined  them. 

Deserted  by  the  nobles  and  princes,  who  de- 
sired above  all  things  the  weakening  of  the 
central  authority,  Conrad  could  not  hope  to 
make  way  against  the  widespread  revolt.  As 
soon  as  he  was  secure  against  the  Saxon  duke, 
he  summoned  all  the  bishops  in  the  land  to  a 
synod  at  Hohenaltheim  for  the  autumn  of  916. 
The  Pope  sent  his  legate,  Bishop  Peter  of  Ortona, 
that  he  might  assist  "  to  root  out  all  the  hellish 

61 


The  Land  of  Teck 

seeds  of  strife  that  had  sprung  up  in  the  land, 
and  appease  the  bitterness  and  wickedness  of 
unworthy  men  " — odd  words  for  a  Pope  to  use, 
whose  successors  for  centuries  would  be  engaged 
in  sowing  broadcast  in  Germany  these  very 
seeds  of  bitterness  and  rebellion.  A  message 
was  sent  to  Erchanger,  Berchtold,  and  Arnulf, 
inviting  them  to  attend  the  synod  and  lay  their 
complaints  before  it,  with  promise  of  safe  conduct. 
Erchanger  and  his  brother  accepted  the  promise 
and  answered  the  summons.  He  relied  on  the  word 
of  the  King,  that  King  being  his  own  brother-in- 
law.  But  he  was  as  cruelly  undeceived  as  was  later 
John  Huss  at  Constance.  The  bishops,  with  Hatto, 
Archbishop  of  Mayence,  at  their  head,  declared 
that  the  promise  of  the  Emperor  did  not  hold  good 
with  one  who  was  excommunicate,  and  they 
unanimously  sentenced  him  and  Arnulf,  who 
had  not  appeared,  and  Liutfried  to  be  imprisoned 
for  life  within  the  walls  of  a  monastery.  But 
Conrad  was  not  satisfied  that  such  turbulent 
spirits  should  remain  in  a  cloister,  and  on  21 
January,  917,  Erchanger,  Berchtold,  and  their 
nephew  Liutfried  were  executed  with  the  sword. 
Thus  ended  the  second  Swabian  noble  who 
aimed  for  the  ducal  title.  The  conduct  of  the 
King  was  treacherous  and  false,  and  the  old 
chroniclers  who  mention  the  affair  reproach  him 
for  it.  What  is  more,  this  bloody  act  did  not 
succeed.  That  against  which  he  strove  was  the 

62 


Teck 

restoration  of  the  duchy  of  Swabia,  and,  in  the 
very  same  year  in  which  the  crime  was  committed, 
unanimously  the  Swabian  princes  elected  Burk- 
hard,  Burkhard's  son,  who  had  raised  the  standard 
of  revolt  along  with  Erchanger,  to  be  Duke  of 
Swabia.  The  King  dared  not  oppose  the  will  of  the 
people,  and  yielded.  Thus  the  year  917  marks 
the  revival  of  the  duchy  one  hundred  and  seven- 
teen years  after  its  suppression  by  Pepin. 

The  botanist  will  find  a  good  many  plants  to 
interest  him  about  Teck.  In  April,  the  blue 
Scilla  bifolia,  and  the  small-leaved  Lungwort 
with  its  purple  and  pink  flowers  (Pulmonaria 
angustifolia) ;  in  April  and  May,  the  White 
Coltsfoot  (Tussilago  alba),  the  Mountain  Alice 
(Alyssum  montanum) ;  in  May  and  June,  the 
Purple  Gromwell  (Lithospermum  purpureo  cceru- 
leum),  the  Lunaria  rediviva,  the  Spring  Gentian 
(Gentiana  verna} ;  in  June  and  July,  the  Burnet- 
leaved  Rose  (Rosa  spinosissima),  Yellow  Meadow- 
rue  (Thalictrum  flavum)  and  aquilegi folium,  the 
Broomrape  (Orobanche  minor),  Coronilla  montana, 
the  beautiful  Pyramidal  Orchis  (Orchis  pyrami- 
dalis) ;  in  July  and  August,  the  Yellow  Gentian 
(Gentiana  lutea)  and  the  Yellow  Foxglove  (Digitalis 
luted). 


CHAPTER    IV 

THE   LENNINGER  THAL 

WE  are  wont,  we  Englishmen,  to  grumble 
at  Red-tapeism  ;  but  with  us  this 
does  not  go  beyond  Government 
offices.  In  Germany  it  is  every- 
where. I  had  an  instance  of  it  between  Ober 
Lenningen  and  Owen.  I  had  asked  at  the  former 
place  for  a  third-class  ticket  to  Owen,  and  had 
stepped  into  a  third-class  carriage.  On  these 
branch  lines  nearly  every  one  travels  fourth.  I 
counted  twelve  compartments  fourth,  nine  third, 
and  three  second;  there  was  no  first-class  com- 
partment. Before  reaching  the  next  station — in 
fact,  a  mile  from  Ober  Lenningen — the  inspector 
came  round.  "  Hah !  you  have  a  fourth-class  ticket, 
and  are  in  a  third-class  compartment.  The  fine  is 
six  marks."  I  explained,  and  offered  at  once  to 
pass  into  an  inferior  carriage  or  pay  the  difference. 
' '  That  will  not  do.  You  have  infringed  the  law  and 
must  pay  six  marks."  "  I  get  out  at  Owen,  and 
will  explain  matters  to  the  station-master."  I 
did  so.  "  The  fine  is  six  marks,"  said  this  latter 
peremptorily.  "  But,"  said  I,  "I  demanded  a 
third-class  ticket,  and  was  given  one  for  which  I 

64 


OWEN    UNDER    TECK 


The  Lenninger  Thai 

had  not  asked.  This  was  an  oversight  of  the 
clerk."  "  You  should  have  examined  your  ticket." 
The  train  was  delayed  five  minutes  whilst  the 
matter  was  threshed  out  on  the  platform,  the 
travellers  craning  their  necks  out  of  the  windows 
of  their  respective  carriages,  looking  on  and 
listening  with  lively  interest.  At  last,  reluctantly, 
the  station-master  yielded.  I  must  pay  the 
difference.  "  What  is  it  ?  "  "  One  penny  (ten 
pfennige)." 

The  foreigner  complains  of,  or  at  least  remarks 
on,  the  stiffness  of  the  English  traveller.  He  sits 
in  his  compartment  of  the  railway  carriage,  in 
his  place  at  table  d'hote,  mute,  like  a  figure  of 
stone.  It  is  not  altogether  his  own  fault  that  he 
acquires  a  reputation  for  taciturnity  and  rigidity ; 
it  is  due  to  his  difficulty  in  speaking  the  language 
of  the  country  in  which  he  is  travelling,  and  to  his 
fear  of  making  himself  ridiculous  by  lapsing  into 
some  fault.  And  as  the  travelling  Englishman 
does  not  talk,  not  being  fluent  in  a  foreign 
language,  the  foreigner  comes  to  England  to  learn 
our  tongue  so  as  to  be  able  to  facilitate  the  move- 
ments of  the  British  traveller.  It  is  really  mar- 
vellous how  the  travelling  Englishman  gets  on  at 
all — how,  for  instance,  he  discovers  on  what 
platform  he  is  to  stand  for  his  particular  train, 
what  to  order  out  of  a  menu  brought  to  him 
written  in  the  current  German  hand.  If  it  were 
not  for  the  waiter  and  official  who  have  learned 

F  65 


The  Land  of  Teck 

our  language  he  would  be  careering  to  Stuttgart 
when  he  wanted  to  go  to  Hanover,  or  ordering  a 
succession  of  soups  as  they  stand  on  the  card 
when  he  is  craving  for  something  solid. 

Below  the  Diepoldsburg,  buried  in  trees,  are 
the  remains  of  Der  Rauber ;  this  is  supposed  to 
have  been  built  by  the  youngest  of  the  quarrel- 
some brothers  of  Wielandstein,  whom  his  two 
elder  brothers  thrust  out  of  the  tower  he  had 
built  for  himself  on  one  of  the  prongs  of  rock 
within  a  bowshot  of  their  castles.  And  from  the 
Rauber,  constructed  out  of  the  ruins  of  Diepolds- 
burg, as  he  could  no  longer  worry  his  brothers, 
he  worried  his  mother  in  the  Sibyllenloch.  The 
Rauber  acquired  an  unpleasant  notoriety  at  a 
later  period. 

Once  upon  a  time,  the  Count  of  Calw  stole  a 
horse  from  the  Herr  von  Enzingen.  This  latter 
crept  secretly  into  the  stables  of  the  Count,  got 
hold  of  his  horse,  seated  himself  firmly  on  its 
back,  and  sought  to  gallop  out  at  the  gateway. 
But  the  Count  of  Calw  perceived  him,  blew  his 
horn,  and  bade  the  portcullis  be  lowered  and  the 
drawbridge  raised.  Undauntedly  rode  Enzingen 
at  the  wall  of  the  parapet  of  the  castle  terrace, 
shouting,  "Ross,  wag's !"  (My  horse,  venture 
it!).  The  gallant  steed  leaped,  and  was  dashed 
to  pieces  below ;  but  the  rider  escaped  un- 
hurt. Thenceforth  the  descendants  of  Herr  von 
Enzingen  bore  the  surname  of  Rosswags.  The 

66 


The  Lenninger  Thai 

Count  of  Calw  attacked  the  castle  of  Enzingen 
and  destroyed  it,  so  the  Rosswagers  retired  to 
the  Hasenberg  by  Stuttgart,  where  they  defiantly 
built  for  themselves  a  castle.  The  family  became 
notorious  as  one  of  freebooters.  In  1287  the 
Emperor  Rudolf  of  Hapsburg  destroyed  the 
robber  nests  in  Swabia,  and  at  the  same  time  com- 
mitted the  castle  of  the  Rosswagers  to  the  flames. 
The  family  then  retired  to  the  Lenninger  Thai. 
At  this  juncture  the  lord  of  Sulzburg,  the  ruins 
of  which  stand  on  a  low  hill  above  Unter  Lennin- 
gen,  was  impecunious  and  wanted  to  sell  his  land. 
A  Rosswager  bought  it.  But  although  he  osten- 
tatiously occupied  the  Sulzburg,  he  filled  the 
Rauber  with  lawless  men.  He  had  not  been  long 
there  before  the  highways  between  the  great 
towns  ceased  to  be  safe  for  travellers.  Ross- 
wager  and  his  merry  men  took  care  not  to  commit 
any  depredations  in  their  immediate  neighbour- 
hood. They  rode  far  afield,  and  for  fifty  years 
carried  on  their  course  of  plunder,  unsuspected. 
His  horses  were  shod  with  shoes  reversed ;  mer- 
chant waggons  were  arrested  and  all  the  wares 
taken  from  them  ;  the  pedlar  was  relieved  of  his 
pack:  the  abbot  of  his  purse.  The  citizens  of 
Gmiind,  Niirtingen,  Reutlingen,  and  Esslingen 
suffered  most ;  those  of  Kirchheim  were  un- 
molested near  at  home.  At  last  suspicion  was 
raised,  and  the  Gmiinders  sent  a  large  force  to 
the  Rauber,  completely  buried  in  beech  woods, 

67 


The  Land  of  Teck 

which  was  Ross  wager's  store-house.  This  was 
taken  whilst  the  gang  were  away,  the  walls  de- 
molished, and  the  stored-up  spoil  removed.  From 
Sulzburg  they  took  the  wife  and  two  sons  of  the 
freebooter. 

On  the  return  of  the  robber-knight  he  learned 
what  had  happened.  He  hastened  after  the 
Gmiinders,  and  was  sent  back  with  a  bloody 
cockscomb.  Some  weeks  later  he  appeared  under 
the  walls  of  Gmiind  in  a  suppliant  attitude,  and 
implored  to  be  allowed  to  settle  in  the  town  as  a 
citizen  with  his  aged  wife  and  children.  He 
undertook  to  live  an  orderly  life  and  to  assist 
the  townsmen  in  military  affairs.  His  request 
was  granted,  he  took  up  his  abode  there,  and 
was  known  as  Ross  wager,  Noble  of  Rauber.  He 
entered  the  service  of  the  town  and  became 
captain  of  the  guard.  He  was  buried  under  the 
wall  of  the  church  of  S.  John  at  Gmiind. 

One  of  his  sons,  a  hunchback,  was  a  student, 
and  early  in  life  became  town  scrivener,  and 
after  many  years  chief  magistrate.  The  other 
son,  a  proud,  vigorous  man,  could  not  endure  to 
be  under  obedience  to  the  burghers,  threw  up 
his  appointment  with  the  guard  and  departed, 
having  taken  oath  never  to  harm  any  Gmiinders 
or  their  goods. 

Four-and-twenty  years  elapsed,  when  a  sturdy 
man  with  grey  hair  was  brought  in  chains  to 
Gmiind.  He  had  been  captured  in  the  Schur- 

68 


The  Lenninger  Thai 

wald,  where  for  years  he  had  lived  as  a  highway 
robber.     He  stoutly  refused  to  give  his  name, 
and  on  6  August,  1399,  he  was  brought  out  into 
the  market-place,  his  right  hand  was  chopped  off, 
and  he  was  then  hung.    Not  till  he  was  dead  was 
it  discovered,  by  a  tattoo  mark  in  red  on  his 
right  arm,  that  he  was  a  Rosswager,  and  that  his 
own  brother  had  been  his  judge  and  had  sentenced 
him.    This  brother  was  so  overcome  by  what  had 
happened  that  he  sank  into  depression,  and  died 
in  the  following  year  on  the  day  of  the  Feast  of  the 
Assumption.    His  monument  was  in  the  church  of 
the  Dominicans,  which  was  desecrated  and  turned 
into  a  barrack  when  the  convent  was  suppressed. 
The  stone  bore  the  arms  of  the  Rosswagers,  a 
horseman  leaping  his  steed  over  a  wall.    Below, 
a  naked  man  was  represented,  with  his  armour 
scattered  about.     The  inscription  ran  :    "  Here, 
after  long  suffering,  lies  the  praiseworthy  Enzing  ; 
he  was  weak  in  body  but  strong  in  spirit ;    the 
last  of  the  race  of  the  Rosswagers.    His  lot  it  was 
to  pronounce  death-sentence  on  his  own  brother, 
whose  life  had  been  spent  in  robbery.    This  noble- 
man so  grieved  over  what  had  befallen  him,  that 
a  year  later  he  bowed  his  head  to  a  peaceful  end. 
His  name  in  full  was  John  Anthony  Max  von 
Rauber.     He  was  guiltless  of  any  wrongdoing. 
Wherefore  this  monument  has  been  erected  to 
him  by  the  free  citizens  of  Gmiind,  and  these 
lines  have  been  composed  by  his  friend  Xavier 

69 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Hamerstadter,  monk,  in  the  year  1400,  and  in 
the  month  of  May." 

The  Sulzburg,  as  already  said,  stands  on  a 
little  hill  above  the  village  of  Unter  Lenningen, 
and  is  in  somewhat  better  condition  than  most 
of  the  castles  in  this  valley.  The  gateway  and 
keep  remain,  but  the  peasants  have  picked  out 
the  squared  stones  for  the  construction  of  pig- 
styes  and  cow-sheds.  Like  the  Diepoldsburg  and 
all  others  here  about  it,  this  was  held  by  minis- 
trales  of  the  Dukes  of  Teck.  The  Diepoldsburg 
is  mentioned  as  early  as  1210  ;  in  1297  it  belonged 
to  Teck.  Sulzburg  fell  to  Wiirtemberg  in  the 
fourteenth  century,  and  was  occupied  by  the 
family  of  Speth  till  that  died  out  in  1640. 

On  leaving  the  station  at  Ober  Lenningen 
one  faces  a  large,  clean  paper  factory  with 
garden  and  fountain  before  it.  It  is  a  factory 
of  European  fame,  and,  I  was  informed,  sent  much 
of  its  product  to  England.  Although  the  popula- 
tion of  the  village  is  only  875,  it  possesses  a  draw- 
ing school.  High  hills  and  abrupt  limestone 
precipices  are  on  each  side  of  the  valley ;  con- 
spicuous are  the  spires  of  Wielandstein,  with 
the  scanty  remains  of  the  three  castles  of 
the  contentious  brothers.  In  1532  they  belonged 
to  the  family  of  Schilling,  who  sold  them  to  the 
village,  which  proceeded  at  once  to  pull  them 
down. 

A  curious  feature  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 

70 


OBER    LENNIXGEN 


The  Lenninger  Thai 

valley  is  the  Conradsfels,  a  bare  needle  of  trap. 
Everywhere  else  one  of  these  volcanic  dykes  is 
surrounded  by  the  lime  rock  through  which  it 
was  forced,  and  just  shows  itself  at  the  surface, 
but  here  its  casing  has  given  way  and  exposed 
the  dyke  itself. 

The  church  is  of  the  twelfth  century,  nave  and 
side  aisles,  with  clerestory  windows  ;  the  piers 
of  the  nave  have  very  rude  capitals.  According 
to  an  inscription  above  the  west  door,  the  church 
was  repaired  in  1326.  The  late  Gothic  choir  with 
apse,  and  with  a  vaulting  that  is  intricate,  and 
the  bold  tower  with  its  saddle  roof,  date  from 
1495.  Carved  choir  stalls  are  in  the  chancel,  the 
work  of  George  Fieglin  of  Blaubeuren,  1513.  A 
little  girl  of  seven  is  given  a  monument  with 
four  shields  with  coats  of  arms,  the  heraldic  bear- 
ings of  this  mite. 

Ober  Lenningen  is  the  present  terminus  of  the 
line,  and  thence  one  must  drive  or  walk  to  the 
head  of  the  valley  at  Gutenberg,  a  distance  of 
four  miles.  A  good  deal  of  the  sensitive,  wild 
balsam  grows  here  (Impatiens  noli-me-tangere),  that 
spits  at  you  spitefully  if  you  touch  it.  Actually 
the  seed-vessel  curls  up  its  valves  spirally  at  the 
slightest  touch,  jerking  its  contents  into  the  face 
of  him  who  bends  over  it.  On  the  way  is  passed, 
on  the  right,  a  gloomy  valley,  in  which  lies  the 
village  of  Schlattstall,  the  poorest  hamlet  in  the 
district,  so  closed  in  by  mountains  that  the  sun 

71 


The  Land  of  Teck 

is  not  seen  from  Martinmas  (n  November)  to 
Candlemas  (2  February).  It  derives  its  name 
from  the  rushes  that  abound  in  the  swampy 
bottom.  Slate  is  the  old  German  for  reed,  and  the 
latter  part  of  the  name  stands  for  thai.  The  Black 
Lauter  flows  through  this  glen,  receiving  as  one 
of  its  tributaries  a  stream  that  issues  from  the 
Goldloch.  Usually  the  water  rushes  out  with  so 
full  a  current  that  it  is  not  easy  to  enter  the  cave. 
Many  years  ago  an  old  shepherd  was  feeding 
his  flock  on  the  slopes  of  the  Urach  valley.  One 
day  he  noticed  a  small  hole  in  the  rock.  He 
crept  in  and  reached  a  great  hall,  but  as  he  had 
no  candle  went  no  further.  Next  day,  however, 
he  provided  himself  with  a  light,  traversed  the 
hall,  and  reached  an  underground  lake.  Above, 
glowering  at  him  through  its  moon-like  eyes,  was 
a  great  bird ;  and  he  was  so  frightened  that  he 
fled  and  never  had  courage  to  return.  However, 
he  informed  a  miller's  man  of  what  he  had  seen, 
and  this  fellow  penetrated  the  cave.  Regardless 
of  the  mysterious  bird,  he  crept  round  the  lake, 
and  after  an  hour's  march  reached  a  second  hall, 
the  walls  of  which  shone  like  pure  gold.  But  as 
he  was  without  hammer  and  chisel  he  was  unable 
to  carry  any  off.  On  the  following  day  he  re- 
visited the  cave  and  cut  out  a  bar  of  gold. 
He  could  hear  distinctly  the  clapper  of  the 
Schlattstall  mill,  so  that  he  believed  that  the 
water  flowed  out  in  that  direction,  and  he  en- 

72 


The  Lenninger  Thai 

deavoured  to  make  his  way  from  the  cave 
through  the  aperture  now  called  the  Goldloch, 
but  failed.  So  he  returned  by  the  way  he 
came.  In  his  home  at  Seeburg  he  was  no 
longer  content,  and  he  left,  taking  his  bar  of 
gold  with  him,  and  was  heard  of  no  more. 
Before  leaving  he  had  confided  his  secret  to 
another  miller's  man,  and  this  fellow  ventured 
into  the  cave,  but  was  so  frightened  by  the  bird 
with  the  big  eyes  that  he  fled,  became  ill,  and 
died  without  telling  where  was  the  entrance. 
But  it  is  well  known  that  the  golden  hall  is  to  be 
reached  through  the  Goldloch,  by  which  the  sub- 
terranean lake  discharges  its  waters.  Many  have 
tried  to  penetrate  to  it  by  this  way,  but  hitherto 
without  success.  There  was  once  a  castle  in  this 
dismal  valley,  occupied  by  the  family  of  Schwenz- 
lin,  feoffees  under  Teck.  The  castle  is  gone,  but 
the  family  is  still  represented,  and  lives  in  Stutt- 
gart. 

Gutenberg  is  the  last  village — once  a  walled 
town — in  the  Lenninger  Thai,  whence  radiate 
short  valleys  like  fingers.  The  road  here  ascends 
to  the  plateau  by  many  a  loop  for  six  miles.  A 
postboy  coming  from  Blaubeuren  over  the  Alb 
cracks  his  whip  at  the  verge  of  the  plateau,  the 
publican  of  the  Lion  at  Gutenberg  puts  out 
his  head  and  draws  it  in  again  to  order  his  wife 
to  break  the  egg-shells  for  an  omelette,  and  to 
put  on  the  leathery  beef  to  make  a  bouillon  and 

73 


The  Land  of  Teck 

bouilli,  and  by  the  time  the  carriage  has  reached 
the  bottom  dinner  is  ready. 

There  is  not  much  to  be  seen  in  the  village 
itself.  The  church  is  a  modern  erection  in  bad 
Gothic ;  but  the  scenery  around  is  delightful. 
At  the  upper  end  of  the  place,  on  a  height,  stood 
the  Castle  of  Hohen  Gutenberg,  which  was  wrecked 
by  an  earthquake  in  1348,  but  was  speedily  re- 
built. A  branch  of  the  Teck  family  occupied  it, 
and  called  themselves  Herren  von  Gutenberg. 
To  the  right  of  the  castle  rises  the  Heiligenberg, 
once  dedicated  to  Wuotan,  the  Odin  of  the  North- 
men, who  has  given  his  name  to  Gutenberg,  and 
gave  a  lasting  sanctity  to  the  height  on  which  he 
was  worshipped.  In  early  Christian  times  her- 
mits lived  on  the  hill,  and  finally  Franciscans 
built  a  convent  there.  It  was  destroyed  at  the 
Reformation,  and  the  stones  were  rolled  down  to 
be  employed  in  building  a  parsonage  for  the 
Evangelical  preacher. 

During  the  Thirty  Years'  War  the  site  was 
employed  as  a  burial  ground,  as  there  was  no 
room  in  the  churchyard  for  all  who  died.  The 
soldiers  had  introduced  an  infectious  fever,  and 
all  the  inhabitants  except  seven  and  the  sexton 
succumbed.  The  ass  of  the  latter  daily  trudged 
up  to  the  convent  height  laden  with  a  corpse, 
slung  across  its  back.  The  grave-digger  eyed  the 
survivors  with  resentment.  Why  could  not  they 
follow  the  rest  and  leave  Gutenberg  to  him  ? 

74 


The  Lenninger  Thai 

Formerly  there  were  two  blue  lakes  above 
the  town,  not  extensive,  but  picturesque,  over- 
hung by  the  white  limestone  crags  ;  but  they 
were  drained  away  in  the  eighteenth  century. 
There  was  a  castle  hard  by,  Sperbereck  (Hawks' 
Corner),  the  seat  of  a  family  holding  the  feoff 
under  Teck,  but  scarce  a  trace  of  it  remains — castle 
gone,  family  gone,  only  the  hawks  remain.  As  I 
have  said  elsewhere,  there  were  thirteen  castles 
dependent  on  Teck  in  this  valley,  and  but  enough 
of  them  now  remains  to  build  a  Bierhalle. 

High  aloft,  on  top  of  a  precipice,  glimmer  the 
white  walls  and  glow  the  red  roofs  of  Krebstein, 
a  high-placed  hamlet.  The  first  lesson  there  im- 
pressed by  a  mother  on  her  infants  is  not  to  look 
down  upon  the  people  of  Gutenberg,  lest  they 
should  lose  their  heads  and  fall. 

In  1889  the  pastor  Gussmann  discovered  a 
cavern  in  the  neighbourhood.  It  does  not  give 
much  difficulty  to  find  a  cave  in  the  Alb;  caves 
are  as  numerous  and  as  easily  picked  out  as  holes 
in  a  neighbour's  coat.  But  this  one  is  considered 
the  finest  in  the  Alb,  not  having  had  its  stalactites 
and  stalagmites  wantonly  mutilated.  The  en- 
trance grotto  had  always  been  open.  Herr  Guss- 
mann had  an  examination  to  pass,  and  wanted 
quiet ;  so,  as  the  weather  was  warm,  he  packed 
up  his  books,  took  some  food  with  him,  and 
naturally  some  beer,  and  retired  to  the  cave 
for  a  few  weeks.  But  a  man  cannot  study  all 

75 


The  Land  of  Teck 

day — theology  least  of  all — without  wishing  to 
stretch  his  legs  and  exercise  his  arms.  When 
Herr  Gussmann's  brain  got  thick  over  moot  points 
of  theology,  he  took  a  pick  and  pecked  at  the 
interior  of  the  rocky  chamber — and  lo  !  he  dis- 
covered that  he  was  at  the  entrance  to  a  veritable 
palace  of  gnomes.  The  exploration  of  the  floor 
has  revealed  relics  of  the  rhinoceros,  the  urochs, 
the  cave  bear,  and  actually  of  an  ape. 

In  Gutenberg  the  first  potatoes  in  the  Alb  were 
grown.  Some  tubers  had  been  sent  to  a  miller's  wife 
in  1760.  She  planted  them  in  her  garden.  In  due 
course  they  produced  lilac  flowers,  then  berries, 
green  at  first,  later  purple.  They  were  not  large,  but 
might  be  luscious.  She  tasted  one  and  speedily  spit 
it  out.  Clearly  they  needed  cooking.  So  she  called 
her  friends  and  her  neighbours  together  to  taste  the 
new  American  berries.  They  were  served  up  piping 
hot.  No  one  could  eat  them,  and  the  hostess 
angrily  ordered  her  man  to  pull  up  the  plants, 
throw  them  on  a  heap,  and  burn  them  along 
with  the  weeds  and  rubbish.  The  pile  smoked, 
and  the  potatoes,  when  baked,  burst,  exposing 
a  rich,  floury  meal.  The  man  sniffed,  ventured 
to  taste,  and  rushed  into  the  house  with  his  mouth 
full  and  overflowing  with  it,  to  show  that  by 
accident  he  had  discovered  how  to  treat  potatoes. 

From  Gutenberg  a  visit  may  be  made  to  the 
Heiden  Graben.  A  tract  of  plateau,  over  six 
miles  long  and  four  broad,  that  is  attached  to 

76 


The  Lenninger  Thai 

the  main  mass  of  the  Alb  by  a  neck  a  mile  across, 
tas  had  the  neck  cut  through  so  as  to  insulate 
lis  portion  of  tableland  to  serve  as  a  place  of 
;fuge  in  war  time  for  the  population,  along  with 
teir  flocks  and  herds.     It  is  indubitably  earlier 
than  the  Roman  Conquest,  but  the  conquerors 
>f  the  world  saw  the  importance  of  the  position 
id  made  use  of  it. 

A  ravine  runs  up  from  the  valley  of  the  Lauter, 
and  another  from  the  opposite  side,  down  which 
flows  the  Elsach  to  Urach.  Between  these  a  deep 
cutting  has  been  made  through  the  rock,  and  a 
high  bank  thrown  up  to  the  north  of  it.  As  the 
portion  of  the  elevated  plain  thus  insulated  is 
bounded  on  all  sides  by  precipitous  rocks  or  by 
steep  slopes,  it  furnished  an  impregnable  oppidum. 
To  this  the  natives  removed  their  wives  and 
children  and  cattle,  and  only  the  wall  needed 
watching  and  defending.  The  plateau  yielded 
pasture,  but  was  deficient  in  water.  The  Alb 
dwellers,  however,  must  always  have  managed 
to  live  upon  the  minimum.  There  may,  however, 
have  been  hollows  giving  access  to  underground 
streams ;  and,  indeed,  one  such  does  exist — the 
Falkenstein  Hohle. 

Throughout  the  Alb  there  are  other  such 
places  of  refuge,  for  it  lends  itself  to  the  purpose. 
The  peasants,  devoid  of  historic  perspective,  call 
these  Swedish  forts  or  Frenchmen's  embankments, 
as  though  they  dated  from  the  Thirty  Years1  or 

77 


The  Land  of  Teck 

from  the  European  War.  Sometimes  a  hill-top 
has  been  fortified  in  a  similar  manner  by  a  ring- 
wall,  and  many  of  the  mediaeval  castles  occupy 
the  sites  of  prehistoric  fortifications.  Such  is 
the  Ipf,  near  Bopfmgen ;  but  these  could  never 
have  held  out  for  any  length  of  time  ;  whereas 
that  near  Gutenberg  would  support  a  consider- 
able population  for  many  months. 

From  Dettingen  to  Gutenberg  the  Lenninger 
Thai  is  one  great  orchard  of  cherry  trees.  A 
miller  who  died  in  1795  taught  the  people  to 
crush  the  kernels  for  the  extraction  thence  of  an 
inflammable  oil,  and  this  was  employed  in  their 
lamps  till  the  introduction  of  American  petroleum. 
Twice  in  the  year  the  Thai  is  in  its  highest  beauty. 
When  the  cherry  trees  are  in  flower  the  valley  is 
a  creek  of  white,  flushed  pink  here  and  there  with 
apple  blossom.  It  is  in  its  bridal  attire  and 
modesty. 

Then  ensues  the  period  of  fertility.  And,  just 
as  a  woman  becomes  dressy  when  her  youthful 
charms  have  faded,  so  does  the  Lenninger  Thai 
before  winter  sets  in  array  itself  in  gorgeous 
colours :  the  cherry  leaves  turn  carmine,  the 
maple  gamboge,  the  oak  and  the  beech  all  shades 
of  copper ;  the  pines  are  dark  green. 

"  What  a  display  of  colour !  "  I  exclaimed  to 
my  driver  one  sunny  day  at  Michaelmas. 

"  True,  indeed,"  was  his  reply.  "  Our  moun- 
tains are  fossil  rainbows." 

78 


CHAPTER    V 

THE   NEIDLINGER  THAL 

A  DUMBER  of  rivers  converge  at  Kirch- 
heim,  so  that  on  the  map  the  streams 
seem  to  radiate  from  the  town  like 
the  spokes  of  a  fan.  Next  to  the 
Lauter,  that  waters  the  Lenninger  Thai,  is  the 
Lindach,  that  flows  through  the  Neidlinger  valley. 
The  town  upon  it  is  Weilheim-an-der-Teck,  domi- 
nated by  the  conical  basaltic  hill  of  Limburg, 
which  was  formerly  surmounted  by  a  castle,  the 
ancient  seat  of  the  dukes,  and  which  rises  700 
feet  above  the  town.  Weilheim  is  five  miles  south- 
east of  Kirchheim,  and  is  reached  by  a  branch  line. 
In  a  crescent  about  the  town  on  the  south  rise,  at 
some  distance,  the  Teck,  the  Breitenstein,  Erken- 
burg,  Bosler,  and  the  Aichelberg.  Of  the  town 
walls,  gates,  and  towers  nothing  remains.  They 
have  been  pulled  down.  Even  the  castle  of  the 
Count  of  Aichelberg,  that  had  degenerated  into 
an  inn,  was  demolished  as  late  as  1895.  One 
wonders  when  this  craze  for  destroying  all  pictu- 
resque features  and  memorials  of  the  past  will 
come  to  an  end. 
The  church  was  founded  in  1089  by  Berchtold, 

79 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Duke  of  Zahringen,  but  was  burnt  down  in  1461, 
and  rebuilt,  under  the  auspices  of  the  famous 
architect  Peter  of  Coblenz,  between  1489  and 
1527.  The  rich  net- vaulting  of  the  porch  is 
noticeable.  It  dates  from  1495-1517.  In  1765 
the  top  of  the  tower  that  was  gabled  was  altered 
to  suit  the  taste  of  the  time.  It  was  heightened 
forty-six  feet,  and  surmounted  with  a  cupola 
that  sustains  in  turn  an  octagonal  lantern  crowned 
by  a  smaller  cupola.  In  the  choir  are  sixteen 
life-sized  paintings  representing  the  Princes  of 
Wiirtemberg,  from  Duke  Eberhard  wi'  the  Beard 
to  the  late  King  William.  This  is  how  chancels 
here  are  treated.  It  is  the  same  at  Stuttgart ; 
they  are  converted  into  mausoleums,  given  over 
to  the  dead  in  effigy,  if  not  in  person.  After 
the  Reformation  they  would  seem  to  have  been 
regarded  as  otherwise  useless.  What  is  most 
remarkable  in  the  church  is  the  profusion  of 
fresco  decoration,  begun  in  1499,  carried  on  in 
Renaissance  times,  and  finished  in  the  rococo 
period  of  flourish  and  shell-work.  Over  the 
chancel  arch  is  a  Last  Judgment.  On  the  north 
wall,  a  Holy  Family  and  the  Mysteries  of  the 
Rosary  are  of  artistic  merit. 

There  was  a  monastery  of  Benedictines  here, 
founded  by  Duke  Berchtold ;  but  there  were,  as 
in  the  Lenninger  valley,  also  thirteen  castles,  occu- 
pied by  petty  tyrants  whom  even  the  Duke  could 
not  restrain  from  molesting  the  brothers.  He 

80 


The  Neidlinger  Thai 

accordingly  transferred  it  to  S.  Peter's,  in  the 
Black  Forest,  on  high  ground  in  a  bleak  situation, 
where  there  is  now  a  church  in  the  most  out- 
rageous rococo  style  of  that  debased  period, 
crowded  by  figures  of  dukes  and  saints,  curling 
their  arms,  contorting  their  legs,  twisting  their 
backs,  and  screwing  their  heads  on  one  side,  as  if 
the  dukes  and  saints  were  posturing  to  make  them- 
selves look  like  Merry-Andrews,  and  all  ablaze  in 
tinsel  and  gold.  In  Weilheim  only  a  prior,  with 
five  brethren,  was  left ;  and  when  the  Reforma- 
tion was  introduced  they  departed  to  the  mother 
house  in  the  Schwarzwald. 

The  Zahringen  family  is  very  ancient.  How 
and  why  it  came  to  the  Alb  from  the  Breisgau 
in  the  Rhine  valley  is  not  clear.  It  had  its  head- 
quarters in  the  Limburg.  Berchtold  I,  Count  of 
Zahringen  and  Duke  of  Carinthia,  lived  there. 
He  turned  traitor  to  Henry  IV.  He  had  been 
created  Duke  of  Swabia  by  Henry  III,  but  on 
the  death  of  that  emperor  his  widow  Agnes,  who 
was  regent  during  the  minority  of  her  son,  trans- 
ferred the  title  to  the  Hohenstaufen  Frederick. 
This  wounded  his  pride ;  and  later  he  occupied 
all  the  passes  of  the  Alps  to  keep  open  com- 
munication between  the  Pope  and  the  discontented 
in  the  empire,  whom  the  pontiff  was  urging  to 
revolt.  Because  the  bishops  of  Coire,  Lausanne, 
Sion,  and  Basle  were  loyal  to  the  Crown  he 
ravaged  these  sees  with  relentless  ferocity.  But 

G  Si 


The  Land  of  Teck 

he  was  defeated  in  a  battle  at  Veltheim  by  Count 
Cuno  of  Oettingen,  and  retired  to  the  Limburg, 
where  he  went  mad  with  vexation  at  his  humilia- 
tion and  self-reproach  for  his  disloyalty,  and  died 
in  1077. 

His  great-grandson,  Adalbert  I,  became  first 
Duke  of  Teck  in  1187.  The  elder  branch,  repre- 
sented by  a  series  of  Berchtolds  or  Bertholds  to 
the  fifth,  died  out  in  the  male  line  in  1218,  when 
the  Count  of  Aichelberg,  who  died  in  1270, 
married  Anna,  daughter  of  Duke  Conrad  of 
Teck,  and  received  Limburg  and  Weilheim  as 
her  dower.  A  century  later  they  passed  to 
Wiirtemberg.  Limburg  is  really  Lintburg,  the 
Lindentree  castle,  just  as  the  river  is  Lintach, 
the  Lindentree  stream ;  but  the  popular  tradition 
is  that  the  hill  was  the  habitation  of  a  dragon, 
that  was  slain  by  a  knight  of  Erkenburg.  The 
bones  of  huge  extinct  saurians  in  the  lias  gave 
occasion  here  to  a  fable  about  a  dragon.  The 
castle  crumbled  away,  and  in  its  place  in  1535 
stood  a  chapel  dedicated  to  S.  Michael ;  it  was 
intact  in  1650,  but  since  then  its  stones  have 
been  carried  off  for  profane  purposes.  The  Count 
of  Aichelberg  did  not  reside  in  Limburg,  but  in  a 
mansion  in  the  town ;  it  was  more  lively  there, 
though  Weilheim  cannot  have  afforded  much 
social  entertainment ;  in  1733  it  numbered  within 
its  walls  but  forty  citizen  families. 

It  may  not  be  amiss  here  to  give  the  legendary 

82 


The  Neidlinger  Thai 

story  of  the  origin  of  the  Zahringers.  I  need 
hardly  say  that  it  is  destitute  of  historic  basis. 
The  cradle  of  the  family  was  at  Zahringen,  near 
Freiburg,  in  Breisgau,  where  their  ruined  castle 
still  stands.  There  lived  on  the  skirts  of  the 
Black  Forest  a  collier.  He  heaped  earth  and 
stone  over  the  wood  he  was  reducing  to  char- 
coal, and  one  day  found  among  the  ashes  a 
mass  of  silver.  He  repeated  the  experiment 
till  he  had  obtained  a  vast  accumulation  of  the 
precious  metal.  Now  it  fell  out  that  a  German 
king  and  kaiser  was  driven  from  his  throne  and 
took  refuge  on  the  range  of  mountains  rising  out 
of  the  valley  of  the  Rhine,  since  called  the  Kaiser- 
stuhl.  Thence  he  issued  a  proclamation  that  he 
would  give  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  the  man 
who  would  help  him  to  recover  his  throne.  Then 
the  collier  put  panniers  on  an  ass,  filled  them 
with  silver,  and  presented  himself  before  the 
king.  He  poured  out  the  treasure  at  his  feet,  and 
assured  him  that  he  could  supply  him  with  the 
precious  metal  to  an  unlimited  amount.  The 
emperor  accepted  the  offer,  gave  him  his  daughter 
to  wife,  and  created  him  Duke  of  Zahringen. 

There  is  no  story  that  hangs  in  the  memory  of 
the  people  without  some  origin  in  fact.  Now,  the 
source  of  this  tale  is  as  follows  :  In  the  Schwarz- 
wald  are  veins  of  silver,  which  were  the  great 
source  of  the  revenue  of  the  Zahringers;  with 
this  silver  they  were  able  to  assist  the  Emperor 

83 


1 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Henry  VI,  whom  they  favoured  ;  and  because  of 
their  wealth,  through  mines,  they  assumed  as 
their  crest  a  miner  or  a  collier  with  a  ball  of 
silver  in  his  hand.  Out  of  this  crest  the  story 
was  hatched.  No  Zahringer  married  an  emperor's 
daughter. 

From  Weilheim  a  road  corkscrews  up  past 
Hepsisau  to  the  top  of  the  Alb,  to  the  Randecker 
Maar,  the  only  perfect  crater  on  the  Alb,  the 
structure  of  which  can  be  studied. 

Originally  the  surface  of  white  Jura  limestone 

extended  to  the  Vosges,  and  even  beyond.    Then 

came  the  sinking  of  the  crust  of  the  earth  between 

Basle  and  Mayence,  forming  the  Rhine  valley,  and 

the  plateau  was  fractured  and  splintered  in  every 

part.     If  the  enamel  of  a  tooth  be  pierced,  the 

soft  core  speedily  decays  and  the  entire  tooth 

collapses.     It  was  so  with  the  enamel  of  white 

Jura.     It  overlay  soft  oolite,  and  when  cracked 

and  broken  up  rapid  erosion  took  place.    After  a 

time  all  save  a  few  fragments  remained  over  the 

wide  stretch  between  the  Vosges  and  the  Alb. 

But  that  it  did  exist  there  anciently  admits  of 

no  doubt.    At  Scharnhausen,  some  twenty  miles 

away  from  the  present  steep  edge  of  the  Alb,  is 

an   outburst   of   volcanic   matter   that   contains 

angular  masses  of  the  Jurassic  limestone  through 

which  it  passed.     Little  by  little  that  wall  of 

white  has  retreated.    Just  as  the  Falls  of  Niagara 

are  slowly  but  surely  breaking  away  the  lip  over 

84 


The  Neidlinger  Thai 

which  the  water  plunges,  so  has  the  crust  of  lime- 
stone given  way  in  past  ages,  and  is  still  shrinking 
back.  There  are  a  hundred  and  thirty  volcanic 
vents.  But  they  were  only  embryo  volcanoes. 
The  force  of  the  explosion  exhausted  itself  when 
the  lava  reached  the  surface,  and  about  the  rising 
column  of  liquefied  stone  was  a  splutter  of  ash 
and  a  broth  of  semi-fluid  matter  containing  half- 
chewed  lumps  of  granite,  schist,  and  sandstone, 
athwart  which  beds  the  rising  lava  had  forced  its 
way.  Very  often  this  froth  of  mumbled  stone  and 
igneous  matter  has  been  washed  away,  leaving 
the  basalt  or  clinkstone  behind.  Sometimes  it 
remains,  burying  the  hardened  column  ;  if  cleared 
away,  this  latter  is  surely  found  below. 

Now,  the  Randecker  Maar  was  a  crater  neatly 
formed  about  a  vent,  a  ring  4500  feet  in  diameter, 
and,  like  the  craters  in  the  Eifel  and  in  Auvergne, 
was  converted  into  a  lake  in  late  Miocene  days, 
its  banks  clothed  in  rich  vegetation,  when  the 
climate  was  that  of  the  Canary  Isles.  As  the 
enamel  of  the  Upper  Jura  yielded,  through  the 
giving  way  of  the  softer  subjacent  beds,  a  valley 
of  erosion  ate  its  way  up  to  the  lake,  tapped  that, 
and  the  water  deserted  the  crater  to  pour  down 
the  newly  formed  ravine  as  the  Zipfelbach.  How- 
ever, the  crater  has  been  left,  and  not  it  alone,  but 
also  the  remains  of  the  leaves  shed  into  the  placid 
tarn,  the  trees  that  fell  in  and  were  water-logged, 
and  the  relics  of  the  fauna  harboured  by  the  woods. 

85 


The  Land  of  Teck 

The  Schopfloch,  above  Gutenberg,  met  with  a 
different  fate.  That  also  was  a  crater  ;  it  also 
contained  a  lake,  but  no  opportunity  was  given 
to  the  water  to  escape,  and  it  gradually  filled  up 
with  sphagnum  and  weed  of  all  sorts,  till  it  be- 
came one  great  peat  bed.  The  same  process  is 
going  on  in  the  Meerfelder  Maar,  in  the  Eifel. 
'  At  Hepsisau  may  be  noticed  the  process  of 
retreat  of  the  broken  face  of  the  Alb.  There  falls 
of  the  rock  occur  frequently,  as  water  sinking 
through  the  upper  limestone  reaches  the  lower 
beds  and  dissolves  them,  undermining  the  crust, 
or  else  because  they  are  corroded  by  wind  and 

Six  miles  from  Weilheim,  up  the  Neidlinger 
valley,  is  the  village  from  which  it  takes  its  name. 
Here  the  bold  crags  were  formerly  surmounted 
by  five  castles.  Widerhold  was  granted  the 
manor  of  Neidlingen,  and  in  the  castle  he  spent 
his  summers.  This  building  has  shared  the  fate  of 
many  another.  It  was  demolished  in  1825. 
structure  was  quadrangular,  enclosing  a  court- 
yard ;  at  each  angle  was  a  tower,  and  i  :  was 
entered  by  a  drawbridge.  This  was  originally  the 
residence  of  a  feudal  tenant  of  the  Dukes  of  Teck. 

North-east  of  Neidlingen  the  Erkenberg  rises 
high  above  the  adjoining  mountains,  standing  by 
itself.  On  the  summit  are  some  fragments  of  a 
castle,  occupied  once  by  the  Zahringen.  From 
them  it  passed  to  the  Counts  of  Aichelberg.  A 


The  Neidlinger  Thai 

ravine  leads  to  a  fall  of  forty-five  feet,  very  pretty 
"  when  there  is  water  in  it  to  fall,"  as  a  peasant 
said.  The  rocks  here  become  very  bold.  One, 
the  Heimenstein,  was  supposed  to  be  the  abode 
of  a  giant.  There  is  a  cave  that  runs  through  it, 
and  which  can  be  entered  from  the  rear  and  leads 
to  the  abrupt  face  of  the  crag.  This  cave  has 
served  as  a  refuge  in  time  of  war.  Several  families 
of  Neidlingen  hid  in  it  along  with  their  goods 
from  the  violence  of  the  Swedes.  Though  nomi- 
nally allies  and  friendly,  they  pillaged  unscru- 
pulously, and  to  this  day  nurses  sing  to  the 
children : — 

The  Swede  in  the  land 
Upon  all  lays  his  hand, 
The  window  panes  breaks 
The  lead  from  them  takes, 
Bullets  to  make. 
All  things  will  take. 

In  the  year  1796,  after  defeat  by  the  French, 
many  of  the  Austrian  soldiers  concealed  them- 
selves in  this  cave. 

Opposite  to  the  Heimenstein  is  Reussenstein, 
perhaps  the  most  picturesque  ruin  of  the  Northern 
Alb.  On  three  sides  the  crag  falls  away  precipi- 
tously; on  the  fourth  side  is  a  deep  artificial 
moat.  The  square  tower  occupies  the  eastern- 
most angel  of  the  fortress.  The  residential  por- 
tion was  of  three  storeys,  mostly  of  timber  and 
plaster,  and  that  has  gone.  A  curious  feature 

87 


The  Land  of  Teck 

was  that  the  only  entrance  into  the  castle  was 
through  a  doorway  forty  feet  up,  and  this  could 
only  be  reached  from  an  outbuilding  on  the 
further  side  of  the  moat  by  a  drawbridge,  but 
this  outbuilding  has  disappeared.  Sixty  years 
ago  access  to  the  interior  was  obtained  by  a  hole 
dug  through  the  walls  for  twenty-five  feet  and  by 
crawling.  Since  then  a  more  convenient  mode  of 
entrance  has  been  made.  The  outer  structures 
probably  comprised  stables  and  stalls  for  cattle, 
and  an  inclined  way  by  which  the  inhabitants  of 
the  castle  could  mount  to  the  level  of  the  draw- 
bridge. This  ruin  was  originally  the  cradle  of  the 
family  of  Reuss  of  Reussenstein,  whose  coat  was 
a  white  bear  standing  up  on  his  hind  legs  on  a  red 
field.  The  castle  came  early  to  Wiirtemberg,  and 
was  granted  by  Count  Eberhard  to  a  Hans  von 
Lichtenstein  in  1390,  who  married  his  daughter  ; 
then  it  passed  to  the  Count  of  Helfenstein.  The 
commandant  cowardly  surrendered  the  castle  to 
the  insurgent  peasants  in  1525,  without  striking 
a  blow  in  its  defence. 

According  to  the  popular  legend,  the  giant 
Heim  took  it  into  his  head  that  he  would  build 
a  castle  on  the  rock  opposite  his  abode.  But, 
being  clumsy  and  unskilled,  as  soon  as  he  piled 
up  the  walls  they  tumbled  down.  So  he  laid 
himself  down  on  the  Beuren  rock  and  shouted  for 
masons,  and  his  voice  rang  through  all  Swabia. 
As  he  promised  large  rewards  to  those  who 

88 


REUSSENSTEIN 


The  Neidlinger  Thai 

should  build  him  a  castle,  masons  came  to  him  in 
abundance ;  he  elected  one  as  chief  builder  with 
apprentices  under  him,  and  assured  the  man  a 
bag  of  gold  when  Reussenstein  was  completed. 

So  the  masons  worked  and  the  giant  looked 
on,  till  at  length  the  master-builder  came  to  him 
to  say  that  the  work  was  accomplished.  But  Heim 
noticed  that  one  nail  outside  had  not  been  knocked 
home,  and  he  refused  to  pay  till  that  was  done. 
The  apprentices  looked;  the  projecting  nail  was 
by  the  topmost  window,  and  none  would  venture 
forth  to  hammer  it  in.  Then  a  young  workman 
approached  the  master-mason,  who  was  despairing 
of  the  reward,  and  offered  to  do  the  job  if  the 
master  would  give  him  his  daughter  in  marriage. 

The  agreement  was  made,  and  the  youth  crept 
out  of  the  window.  A  frightful  abyss  was  below, 
and  he  looked  for  a  projection  on  which  he 
might  plant  his  toe,  and  another  to  which 
he  could  cling  with  his  left  hand  whilst  he 
struck  the  nail.  But  there  were  none.  Then 
Heim,  the  giant,  pitied  the  young  apprentice,  and, 
taking  him  by  the  scruff  of  his  neck  between 
finger  and  thumb,  held  him  in  place  till  he  could 
hammer  in  the  nail.  That  accomplished,  the 
giant  paid  the  wage,  bade  the  master  give  his 
daughter  to  the  'prentice  boy,  and  made  over  to 
the  youth  the  castle  to  be  his  residence  all  the 
days  of  his  life.  And  that  was  the  origin  of  the 
castle  and  of  the  family  von  Reussenstein. 

89 


The  Land  of  Teck 

A  sad  episode  in  the  history  of  this  ruined  mass 
is  that  the  Count  of  Helfenstein  in  the  sixteenth 
century  shut  up  in  it  twenty  poor  old  women, 
accused  of  witchcraft,  and  brought  them  forth 
in  batches  to  burn  them  alive  in  the  market- 
place of  Wiesensteig.  In  1704  the  Helfenstein 
estates  were  annexed  by  Wiirtemberg. 

Aichelberg  is  north  of  Weilheim.     The  hill  on 
which  the  castle  stood  is  of  basalt.    The  race  of  the 
Counts  of  Aichelberg  goes  back  into  cloudland. 
They  were  loyal  to  the  Hohenstaufen.    In  or  about 
1243  an  Egino  von  Aichelberg  married  Agnes, 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Conrad,  Duke  of  Teck.  Ac- 
cording to  tradition, — Gustav  Schwab  has  written 
a  ballad  on  the  subject— a  Count  of  Aichelberg, 
with  his  retinue,  was  riding  forth  one  day  when 
a  poor  old  woman  in  rags  cried  to  him,  "  My  son  ! 
My  dear  son  !     God  bless  thee  !  "     The  Count 
reined  in  his  steed.    "  My  good  woman,"  said  he, 
"  my  mother   died  shortly  after   I   was  born." 
"  True,"  she  replied  ;   "  but  I  fostered  thee,  thou 
didst  rest  in  my  bosom,   and  I  have  sung  thee 
to   sleep   and   nourished    thee    at    my   breast." 
The   Count  swung  himself  from  his  horse  and 
kissed  the  old  woman  as  tears  came  into  his  eyes. 
"  Look  round,  dear  mother  mine,"  said  he.    "  All 
this  land  about  shall  be  thine  for  ever."     And 
the  stately  House  of  Aichelberg  came  to  an  end. 
The  castle  was  destroyed  by  the  peasants  in  1525  ; 
but  the  peasant  descendants  of  the  foster-mother 

90 


The  Neidlinger  Thai 

live  on,  and  the  cottage  of  her  who  nourished  the 
Count  is  still  standing.  The  peasant,  like  the 
poor,  is  ever  with  us. 

Under  the  Aichelberg  stands  the  village  of  Zell. 
Here  and  in  some  of  the  neighbouring  villages  a 
sort  of  popular  court  of  judgment  sits  on  quarrel- 
some couples.  When  it  becomes  known  that  in  a 
cottage  or  farm  husband  and  wife  are  on  bad 
terms,  and  become  mutually  abusive,  the  young 
men  assemble  at  night  around  it,  cracking  whips, 
and  then  making  a  horrible  din  by  roaring  and 
bellowing  into  pitchers,  which  are  afterwards 
dashed  to  pieces  and  the  fragments  strewn  about 
the  door. 

The  lias  beds  here  are  peculiarly  coloured,  being 
burnt  red;  they  are  also  fragile.  This  is  due  to  a 
conflagration  in  1650.  So  profuse  was  the  number 
of  wading  and  swimming  monsters  in  the  lias  period 
that  their  fat  saturated  the  mud  in  which  they 
were  embedded.  The  beds  are  so  bituminous 
that  when  struck  by  a  hammer  they  emit  an  un- 
pleasant odour,  and  are  accordingly  called  stink- 
stone.  Moreover,  the  slate  burns  as  coal.  Some 
soldiers  encamping  near  Zell  allowed  their  bivouac 
fires  to  smoulder  and  ignite  the  oily  rock  on  which 
they  were  placed.  It  was  a  long  time  before  the 
fire  exhausted  itself ;  smoke  issued  from  fissures, 
and  petroleum  dripped  from  the  heated  beds. 
Now  all  the  bitumen  is  gone,  and  the  belemnites 
have  been  burnt  white.  Again,  during  the 

91 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Napoleonic  wars  the  rock  caught  fire,  and  ob- 
stinately resisted  being  extinguished. 

The  Posidonian  beds  of  Boll  derive  their  name 
from  a  tiny  shell,  Posidonia  Bwnnii,  that  exists 
in  countless  myriads  in  the  stone.  It  might  be 
taken  for  a  diminutive  bivalve,  but  this  it  is  not ; 
it  pertained  to  a  single- valved  creature.  Another, 
a  bivalve,  Moceramus  dubius,  also  is  found  as 
numerous ;  in  fact,  the  roads  are  metalled  with 
lumps  of  lias — every  lump  is  a  mausoleum.  Was 
it  waste  of  life  that  thus  made  the  very  earth 
we  tread  on,  the  stones  we  built  with,  the  lime 
that  cements  them  together,  the  grave  of  count- 
less beings  ?  A  thousand  lives,  happy  in  their 
way,  extinguished  to  make  one  lump  that  the 
steam-roller  crushes  into  the  road. 

Gigantic  water-lizards,  the  remains  of  which 
are  found  about  Boll  and  furnish  the  finest 
examples  in  museums,  may  be  seen  here  lying  in 
their  beds,  so  numerous  that  the  quarrymen 
can  calculate  on  finding  one  at  intervals  occa- 
sionally so  perfect  that  even  the  impression  of 
their  skin  remains.  Together  with  the  saurians 
are  fossil  sea-lilies,  pencrinites,  that  had  long 
stalks  waving  in  the  water,  and  sustaining  blossoms 
a  foot  across.  Who  saw  these  beautiful  floral 
specimens  in  their  glory  ?  Was  beauty,  as  well 
as  life,  wasted  ?  Now,  turned  to  stone,  they 
have  a  coating  of  pyrites,  glittering  as  gold,  and 
are  perfect  to  the  smallest  fibre.  In  the  same 

92 


The  Neidlinger  Thai 

way,  of  the  saurians  not  a  bone  is  lost,  not  one 
out  of  place,  showing  that  flora  and  fauna  throve 
in  very  still  water,  a  waveless  lagoon,  or  a  quiet 
bight  of  the  sea,  brackish  with  inflowing  fresh 
water.  That  land  was  not  far  off  is  certain,  as 
embedded  in  the  petrified  slime  are  found  twigs 
of  conifers,  and  the  bodies  of  flying  lizards,  ptero- 
dactyls. 

The  lower  beds  of  the  Posidonian  formation 
furnish  black  slate  that  is  much  used,  along  with 
a  white  slate  from  the  Upper  Jura ;  this  also  a 
fresh-water  deposit  of  marl  from  the  Dolomite, 
for  facing  houses,  fancifully  arranged  in  patterns ; 
also  for  roofs  ;  but  the  former  is  dingy,  and  looks 
like  sticking-plaster.  The  sulphuretted  hydrogen 
springs  that  occur  in  the  Alb  valleys  all  rise  out 
of  the  lias,  even  though  they  make  their  way 
athwart  the  brown  oolite  that  is  superposed. 


93 


CHAPTER    VI 

HOHENSTAUFEN 

ONE   pouring   wet   day  I   started  in   a 
post-omnibus  from  Gmiind  over  the  Alb 
to  meet  the  train  at  Siissen.     We  were 
three    in    the    small    wooden    box    on 
wheels  drawn  by  one  horse — myself,  a  friend,  and 
a    typical    German    student    in    spectacles.      At 
Sassdorf,  where  the  horse  paused  to  take  breath 
and  envelop  itself  in  a  cloud  of  steam,  a  stout 
peasantess   of   middle    age,    also    drenched    and 
steaming,    and    laden    with    a    basket    charged 
with  plucked  poultry,  got  in,  and  squeezed  the 
student  into  a  corner,  so  that  the  rain  her  gar- 
ments had  absorbed  dripped  on  to  him.    A  smile 
of  satisfaction  broke  out  on  his  face.      '  Ach  !  " 
he  exclaimed,   "  Jetzt  fehlt  es  nicht  an  Liebe  " 
(Now  we  do  not  lack  love).    But  it  was  love-in-a- 
mist. 

The  road  strains  upward,  continually  upward, 
till  it  reaches  the  highest  point,  where  is  the  vil- 
lage of  Rechberg,  whence  Hohenstaufen  can  be 
reached  on  foot,  or  in  a  conveyance  obtainable 
at  the  inn.  But,  on  the  whole,  I  think  that  the 
best  way  of  visiting  Hohenstaufen  is  to  start  from 

94 


Hohenstaufen 

Goppingen,  two  hours  distant  from  Stuttgart  on 
the  main  line  to  Ulm. 

Goppingen  has  suffered  thrice  from  fires;  the 
timber-and-plaster  houses  of  the  Swabian  towns 
are  peculiarly  liable  to  them.  Nothing  ancient 
was  spared  in  the  last  outbreak  save  the  church 
and  the  castle.  The  last  fire  took  place  in  1782, 
when  five  hundred  houses  were  laid  in  ashes.  A 
curious  circumstance  is  connected  with  this  con- 
flagration. Twin  sisters  lived  at  the  time  in  the 
house  of  one  of  the  principal  merchants  of  the 
town.  The  same  night  both  dreamt  that  fire 
broke  out  and  consumed  the  whole  of  Goppingen 
whilst  the  inhabitants  were  in  the  church.  Next 
morning  they  related  their  dream,  but  were 
laughed  at.  However,  they  determined  not  to 
go  to  church.  Actually,  during  divine  service, 
lightning  struck  a  house  and  set  it  on  fire ;  as 
there  was  a  strong  wind,  and  lack  of  water,  the 
flames  spread  rapidly.  The  sisters  insisted  that 
the  house  should  be  cleared  of  all  its  contents  ; 
but  as  the  conflagration  was  in  a  remote  part  of 
the  town,  the  merchant's  wife,  who  was  at  home, 
protested  that  there  was  no  need  to  do  so.  The 
sisters,  however,  persisted,  and  against  her  wishes 
cleared  the  premises  of  all  the  furniture,  wares, 
and  everything  of  value.  The  master  of  the 
house  was  absent.  When  he  returned,  he  found 
that  his  dwelling  was  in  ashes,  but  that  all  his 
goods  were  safe.  In  return  for  what  the  sisters 

95 


The  Land  of  Teck 

had  done  he  made  them  a  present  which  pro- 
vided for  them  during  life. 

The  royal  castle  was  erected  in  1562  by  Duke 
Christopher,  and,  as  already  said,  for  the  purpose 
he  pulled  down  the  Castle  of  Hohenstaufen.    The 
House  of  Wiirtemberg  rose  on  the  ruins  of  that 
Imperial  line,  and  the  building  of  its  castle  out 
of  the  ruins  of  Hohenstaufen  was  significant  of 
the  manner  in  which  it  had  entered  on  the  head- 
ship of  the  Swabian  race  after  the  extinction  of 
the  other  illustrious  family.   It  is  a  three-storeyed 
structure  with  corner  towers,  and  is  surrounded 
by  a  moat.     In  it  is  a  wondrous  winding  stair- 
case of  stone  called  the  Traubenschnecke  (the 
grape  snail).    It  resembles   a  twisted  vine  hung 
with  grape  clusters,  and  preyed  on  by  snails  and 
creeping  creatures.     At  the  entrance  of  the  tower 
that  contains  it  are  two  lions  supposed  to  be  of 
Greek  sculpture,  and  these  and  two  windows  came 
from  Hohenstaufen. 

The  Sauerbrunnen  is  a  spring  of  effervescing 
water  much  used  by  the  inhabitants.  It  is  quite 
wholesome  and  agreeable  to  the  taste.  Duke 
Christopher  supposed  that  it  had  cured  him  of 
the  effects  of  poison  administered  to  him  in  Italy, 
but  what  he  suffered  from  was  probably  only  low 
fever  that  was  expelled  by  the  bracing  air  of 
the  Alb.  The  spring  was  formerly  supposed 
have  the  most  marvellous  effects.  "In  1492  a 
certain  citizen  of  Ueberlingen,  named  Peter 

96 


Hohenstaufen 

Breimolder,  had  inside  him  such  a  host  of  voracious 
worms  so  that  in  two  and  a  half  years  he  devoured 
520  bushels  of  corn.  He  was  entirely  cleared  of 
his  trouble  by  the  use  of  this  water." 

It  did  not,  however,  heal  Count  Eberhard  the 
Mild,  according  to  Crusius,  who  tells  the  follow- 
ing story,  which  he  had,  he  assures  us,  on  the  very 
best  authority.  You  shall  have  it  in  his  own 
words  : — 

"  Eberhard  when  nearly  sixty  years  old  was 
out  of  health,  but  not,  to  all  appearance,  in  any 
danger  of  death.  In  order  to  restore  himself  he 
came  to  the  bath  at  Goppingen,  and  felt  himself 
much  better  and  quite  lively  from  the  use  of  it. 
Then  said  his  physician  to  him  one  day  :  *  Gra- 
cious, sir  !  set  your  house  in  order  and  care  for 
your  soul,  for  within  five  hours  you  will  be  done 
for.'  The  Count  replied  :  '  Nonsense,  I  neither 
feel  myself,  nor  can  you  see  in  me,  any  tokens  of 
approaching  death.  Moreover,  it  has  been  fore- 
told to  me  that  there  is  a  woman  here  in  Gop- 
pingen who  will  die  the  same  hour  as  myself,  and, 
as  I  understand,  she  is  in  rude  health/  The 
doctor  instituted  inquiries,  and  announced  to  the 
Count  that  she  was  actually  dying  and  the  last 
Sacraments  were  being  administered  to  her. 
'  Pshaw !  '  said  the  Count,  '  there  was  another 
token  given  me  that  I  should  not  die  till  a  certain 
tree  (which  he  then  described)  should  fall.  I  sat 
under  it  yesterday,  and  it  had  put  forth  fresh 
H  97 

A  -Sleff-  — ,l'    '  1 

f    ? 


The  Land  of  Teck 

leaves/  The  physician  replied  :  '  That  tree  has 
fallen  to-day.  Send  a  servant,  and  see  whether 
I  do  not  speak  the  truth.'  Then  the  Count  knew 
that  death  was  really  at  hand  ;  he  prepared  him- 
self and  died  "  (16  May,  1417)-  He  lies  in  the 
church  at  Stuttgart. 

As  already  intimated,  the  portion  of  the  Alb 
north  of  the  Fils  and  between  that  and  the 
Rems  differs  from  the  rest.  The  upper,  protect- 


SECTION   OF   HOHENSTAUFEN. 


ing  crust  of  white  Jura  limestone  has  been  re- 
moved, and  the  lower  beds,  soft  and  easily  cor- 
roded, have  become  exposed,  so  that  this  part 
has  given  way  and  has  been  ploughed  by  torrents 
and  become  undulating,  with  only  the  high  cones 
of  Stuifen,  Rechberg,  and  Hohenstaufen  rising 
above  it.  These  points  have  kept  their  caps  on 
and  defied  erosion. 

Hohenstaufen  is  1977  feet  high,  and  its  struc- 
ture is  geologically  peculiar.  The  exposed  and 
fretted  portion  of  this  part  of  the  Alb  is  the  Brown 
Jurassic  formation,  or  oolite.  Above  this,  form- 

98 


Hohenstaufen 

ing  the  cone,  come  the  hard  white  beds  in  three 
horizontal  layers.  But  near  the  bottom  is  a  pro- 
jection, called  the  Spielberg,  below  the  brown 
oolite,  and  consisting  of  the  highest  stratum  of 
white  Jura.  How  it  came  there  is  difficult  to 
explain,  and,  in  fact,  is  an  unsolved  problem. 
This  projection,  in  the  heyday  of  the  Hohen- 
staufen House,  was  the  place  for  sports,  tilting, 
I  and  archery,  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  castle. 

To  appreciate  the  interest  that  Hohenstaufen 
possesses,  and  the  hold  it  has  on  German  imagi- 
nation, it  is  necessary,  very  briefly,  to  give  the 
glorious  and  yet  tragic  history  of  that  splendid 
dynasty.  And  we  will  begin  with  its  cradle,  that 
has  happily  been  preserved  intact,  whereas  its 
princely  castle  has  been  levelled  with  the  dust. 

Near  Wascherbeuren,  on  high  ground  easily 
reached  from  Lorch,  is  a  little  castle  on  a  mound 
above  a  pretty  wooded  glen,  through  which  courses 
a  sparkling  stream  that  dances  down  to  join  the 
Rems  between  banks  dense  in  June  with  large 
pink  geraniums  and  tufts  of  blue  veronica.  The 
mound  has  been  isolated  by  a  moat  from  the 
nearest  high  ground,  and  on  it  has  been  built  a 
rectangular  enclosure  of  sandstone,  every  block 
of  which  retains  in  the  centre  the  hole  into  which 
the  crook  was  wedged  by  means  of  which  it  was 
heaved  out  of  the  quarry.  In  the  walls,  that  are 
about  thirty  feet  high,  is  not  a  single  window, 
no  opening  at  all  except  the  entrance  doorway 

99 


DOORWAYS.      WASCHKRSCHLOSSCHEN. 


Hohenstaufen 

that  was  reached  formerly  by  a  drawbridge.  The 
building  is,  roughly  speaking,  seventy-five  feet 
square,  and  no  trace  of  a  tower  remains ;  appa- 


WASCHERSCHLOSSCHEN. 


rently  there  never  was  one.  On  passing  within, 
a  courtyard  is  entered,  with  a  timber-and-plaster 
structure  occupying  the  side  opposite  the  en- 
trance, and  rising  one  storey  above  the  walls. 


101 


The  Land  of  Teck 

This  is  of  the  fifteenth  or  early  sixteenth  century, 
and  replaces  a  similar  Herrenhaus  burnt  in  1377. 
Then  the  walls  were  not  broken  down  :  only  the 
easily  combustible  dwelling  part  of  the  castle 
was  destroyed.  When  left  by  the  destroyers  it 
must  have  resembled  a  large  village  pound  for 
stray  cattle.  It  is  quite  a  small  place,  now 
smothered  in  trees,  and  the  Herrenhaus  converted 
into  a  granary  and  fruit  store.  The  timber- work 
is  very  interesting,  and  will  repay  a  study.  From 
the  upper  storey  a  door  and  steps  give  access  to 
the  top  of  the  walls. 

From  the  windows,  to  the  south-east,  is  seen 
rising  in  all  its  majesty  the  cone  of  Hohenstaufen 
with  a  green  cape  about  its  top  like  the  fur  worn 
by  coachmen  in  winter.  The  intermediate  ground 
dips  and  rises,  and  is  well  timbered. 

This  little  castle,  Wascherschlosschen,  was  the 
ancestral  seat  of  Frederick  von  Biiren,  i.e.  Bur  en- 
burg,  the  original  name  of  the  fort.  Many  a  time 
assuredly  did  he  look  forth  on  the  height  of  Staufen 
and  think  what  a  site  it  was  for  a  castle,  but  a  site 
for  a  bigger  man  than  himself.  He  died  an  old 
man  in  1094,  it  is  supposed  ;  and  if  so,  then  he 
saw  his  dream  realised,  for  his  son  Frederick  was 
created  Duke  of  Swabia  by  the  Emperor  Henry  IV 
in  1079,  and  he  set  to  work  to  build  the  castle  on 
the  height  which  gave  a  name  to  the  race  that  is 
immortal  in  history.  One  can  imagine,  as  I  did, 
standing  on  the  wall,  the  old  knight  of  Biiren 

102 


Hohenstaufen 

looking  towards  the  conical  mountain  on  which 
was  rising  a  stately  castle,  to  be  the  residence 
of  his  son — and  that  son  married  to  the  Emperor's 


TIMBER   FRAMING.      WASCHERSCHLOSSCHEN. 

daughter.  The  aged  knight's  heart  must  have 
swelled  with  pride.  Little  dreamt  he  of  the 
tragic  end  that  awaited  the  dynasty  and  the  final 
extinction  of  his  race. 

Frederick  I  of  Staufen  had  served  Henry  IV 
103 


The  Land  of  Teck 

so  loyally  and  well,  in  defiance  of  papal  curses 
and  excommunications,  in  prosperity  and  adver- 
sity, that  the  Emperor  gladly  gave  him  his 
daughter  Agnes  to  wife,  and  created  him  Duke 
of  Swabia  and  of  the  Alemanni.  In  this  stormy 
period,  when  duke  was  ranged  against  duke, 
bishop  against  bishop,  abbot  against  abbot,  and 
king  against  king,  Frederick  had  no  easy  time. 
His  position  was  disputed  by  Berthold  of  Rhein- 
felden  and  by  Berthold  of  Zahringen  who,  having 
large  possessions  in  Swabia,  considered  himself 
entitled  to  be  duke  instead  of  the  son  of  a  petty 
knight  in  a  box  of  a  castle  that  would  not  hold 
a  dozen  fighting  men.  Another  competitor  was 
Duke  Welf  IV  of  Bavaria.  However,  in  1094  a 
reconciliation  was  effected,  and  for  a  brief  period 
the  land  had  rest. 

At  the  close  of  the  year  1104  Henry,  son  of  the 
Emperor,  was  stirred  up  by  Paschal  II  and  the 
clergy  to  revolt  against  his  father,  who  had  been 
excommunicated.  The  young  Henry  had  solemnly 
sworn  fealty  to  the  old  king,  and  had  vowed 
never  to  encourage  revolt.  But  in  defiance  of 
his  oath,  supported  by  the  papacy,  he  took  up 
arms  in  this  unnatural  conflict,  which  was  still 
raging  when  Frederick  I  died.  In  1108  Frederick 
had  founded  the  Abbey  of  Lorch,  to  be  the  burial 
place  of  his  family.  There  is  a  fresco  against  one 
of  the  piers  in  the  nave  of  the  church  of  Lorch, 
representing  him  and  his  wife  Agnes  as  founders, 

104 


Hohenstaufen 

kneeling  and  sustaining  the  church  with  their 
hands.    Agnes  died  in  1143. 

Frederick  I  was  succeeded  by  his  two  sons, 
Frederick  II,  who  received  Hohenstaufen,  and 
Conrad,  who  took  as  his  share  the  Franconian 
estates  that  had  been  granted  to  his  father.  Both 
brothers  were  loyal  to  Henry  V,  as  their  father 
had  been  to  Henry  IV.  Frederick  became  his 
inseparable  companion  and  adviser ;  and  it  was 
in  part  due  to  him  that  Henry,  who  had  begun 
so  ill  as  a  rebel  against  his  father,  when  he  him- 
self became  king,  proved  a  just  and  humane 
ruler.  Almost  invariably  those  whom  the  popes 
set  up  as  their  tools  to  effect  their  own  political 
ends  turned  against  them  so  soon  as  they  had 
achieved  their  own  selfish  advancement.  Henry  V 
also  was  excommunicated,  his  subjects  released 
from  their  allegiance  and  encouraged  to  rebel 
against  him.  Henry  was,  however,  still  faith- 
fully supported  by  Frederick  of  Swabia  and  Conrad 
of  Franconia.  After  the  death  of  Henry,  in  1125, 
when  Frederick  of  Swabia  might  reasonably  have 
expected  to  be  elected,  by  the  machinations  of  the 
Archbishop  of  Mayence  he  was  passed  over,  and 
the  crown  offered  to  Lothair  of  Saxony,  disposed 
to  be  a  humble  servant  of  the  Pope.  Indeed,  he 
went  to  Italy  to  settle  the  controversy  between 
two  rival  claimants  to  the  Chair  of  S.  Peter, 
Innocent  II  and  Anacletus  II ;  and  in  return  for 
his  support  Innocent  crowned  him  Emperor  and 

105 


The  Land  of  Teck 

gave  him  in  feoff  the  patrimony  bequeathed  by 
the  Countess  Mathilda.  In  commemoration  of 
his  submission  and  investiture,  a  painting  was  set 
up  in  the  Vatican  representing  him  cringing  at 
the  feet  of  Innocent,  with  the  inscription  be- 
neath : — 

Rex  venit  ante  fores  jurans  prius  urbis  honores 
Post  homo  fit  papae,  recipit  quo  dante  coronam. 

That  is  :  "  The  King  comes  before  the  gates,  and 
first  swears  to  maintain  the  rights  of  the  city. 
Then  is  he  made  liege-man  of  the  Pope,  and  from 
his  hand  receives  the  crown." 

Lothair  attempted  to  crush  the  haughty  Hohen- 
staufen  family.  He  devastated  their  territories 
in  Swabia  and  Franconia,  and  brought  them  to 
submission.  Lothair  died  in  1138,  whereupon 
Conrad  was  elected  King.  At  once  Duke  Welf  VI 
of  Bavaria  flew  to  arms,  but  was  routed  in  a 
battle  at  Weinsberg,  20  October,  1139.  It  was 
then  that,  according  to  tradition,  Conrad  sum- 
moned the  town  to  surrender,  and  because  of  its 
stubborn  resistance  proclaimed  his  intention  of 
putting  all  the  male  citizens  to  the  sword,  but 
suffered  the  women  to  come  forth  unharmed  and 
to  carry  away  with  them  what  they  most  prized. 
They  issued  from  the  gates,  each  carrying  on  her 
back  a  husband,  a  lover,  or  a  brother.  On  which 
Burger  wrote  a  ballad  : — 


106 


Hohenstaufen 

The  monarch  gave  a  merry  ball 
To  please  the  Weinsberg  women, 

The  trumpets  peal,  the  fiddles  squall, 
All  dance,  and  all  went  swimming, 

The  burgermaster's  frau,  I  trow, 

The  besom-maker's  wife  also.  • 

Now  tell  me  where  this  Weinsberg  lives 

A  sturdy  town  in  troth,  sir, 
Brimful  of  true  and  trusty  wives 

And  wenches,  bless  them  both,  sir. 
I  ween  when  it  comes  in  my  head 
To  marry,  I'll  in  Weinsberg  wed. 

Although  Conrad  had  been  elected  instead  of 
his  elder  brother,  no  token  of  jealousy  was  seen 
in  the  latter.  They  were  a  loyal  race,  these 
Hohenstaufeners,  always  desiring  above  all  things 
the  welfare  of  their  country.  Frederick  II,  "  the 
One-eyed/'  died  in  1147,  and  his  brother, 
King  Conrad,  in  1152.  Frederick  III,  son  of 
Frederick  II,  was  at  once  elected  to  the  throne, 
and  he  became,  in  history  and  legend,  the  famous 
Frederick  Barbarossa.  He  was  a  man  of  middle 
height  compactly  built,  with  a  fresh  complexion, 
red  hair  and  beard,  very  white  teeth,  delicately 
formed  hands,  and  had  a  cheerful  countenance, 
that  always  wore  a  smile.  He  was  severely  just, 
occasionally  harsh,  with  a  strength  of  character 
that  subjugated  alike  the  temporal  and  ecclesias- 
tical princes  of  Germany  and  held  them  in  whole- 
some awe.  He  ruled  Germany  for  forty  years, 
and  raised  her  to  a  pitch  of  power  such  as  she  had 

107 


The  Land  of  Teck 

never  before  reached,  and  which  caused  alarm 
to  the  papacy,  that  sought  in  every  way  to  bring 
confusion  and  weakness  into  the  land,  so  as  to 
distract  the  attention  of  the  Emperor  from  the 
affairs  of  Italy.  Frederick,  the  darling  of  the 
people,  the  dreaded  of  competitors,  perished  in 
his  seventieth  year  in  a  small  river  in  Pisidia  on 
his  way  to  the  East.  The  people  would  not  be- 
lieve that  he  was  dead,  and  long  expected  his 
return  to  fight  for  his  nation  and  kingdom  in  the 
hour  of  supreme  necessity.  He  is  usually  sup- 
posed to  be  sleeping  in  the  Kyffhauser  Berg  in 
Thuringia,  but  the  Swabians  held  that  he  was 
tarrying  in  the  hill  under  his  castle.  He  sits  there, 
in  his  imperial  robes  with  a  crown  on  his  head,  on 
an  ivory  throne  before  a  stone  table,  and  his  red 
beard  has  grown  till  it  has  grown  through  the  slab. 
The  entrance  to  his  cave  gapes  on  Easter  Day. 
Through  this  entrance  shepherds  and  cowboys  are 
said  to  have  penetrated  to  his  subterranean  hall. 
Then  the  Red-Beard  wakes  and  asks  :  "  Do  the 
ravens  still  fly  about  the  rock  overhead  ? " 
"  They  do."  "  Then  must  I  sleep  another  hun- 
dred years." 

Barbarossa  had  successfully  made  what  he 
deemed  a  master-stroke  of  policy,  but  it  was  one 
that  led  to  the  ruin  of  his  house.  He  had  obtained 
the  hand  of  Constantia,  heiress  to  the  kingdom 
of  Sicily,  for  his  son  and  heir,  Henry.  Henry  VI 
was  but  five-and-twenty  when  he  was  elected 

108 


Hohenstaufen 

King  in  1190.  Of  a  weakly  physique,  with 
thin,  pale  face,  and  of  but  medium  height,  he 
possessed  a  commanding  spirit.  And  his  broad 
forehead  proclaimed  intellectual  power.  He  had 
been  a  Minnesinger,  and  in  tender  lays  sang  the 
love  of  fair  maids,  as  though  to  him  that  were 
better  than  to  gain  a  king's  crown.  But  he  turned 
his  poetic  fancy  into  a  more  serious  course,  and 
sang  of  the  creation  of  the  world.  He  dearly 
loved  hunting  and  hawking,  and  when  he  became 
King  abandoned  all  pleasures  save  that,  and  de- 
voted himself  with  energy  and  persistence  to  his 
great  aim — the  realising  of  the  idea  of  empire 
over  Italy  and  Germany,  and  even  beyond  their 
confines. 

He  soon  provoked  the  jealousy  of  the  Pope,  by 
holding  the  patrimony  of  S.  Peter  as  his  own  by  right 
of  kingship,  and  not  as  a  feoff  from  the  papacy, 
and  by  granting  portions  of  it  to  his  followers. 
Ambition  was  his  solitary  passion ;  what  he 
lacked  in  military  ability  and  experience  he  made 
up  for  by  political  sagacity.  He  was  severe  and 
remorseless  against  those  who  stood  in  his  way, 
and  he  had  no  pity  for  treachery  and  rebellion. 
The  lawless  knights  and  barons  had  to  yield  and 
restrain  their  hands  from  violence,  and  in  pro- 
portion as  they  hated  and  feared  him,  so  did  the 
people  generally  believe  in  him  and  love  him. 
After  hunting  near  Messina  he  drank  a  bowl  of 
cold  water,  and  died,  in  1197,  closing  a  brief  reign 

109 


The  Land  of  Teck 

of  seven  years,  leaving  as  his  heir  an  only  son, 
Frederick,  aged  three ;  and  was  succeeded  as 
King  by  his  brother  Philip,  Duke  of  Swabia,  an 
amiable  and  accomplished  prince.  Philip  mar- 
ried Irene,  who  in  Germany  was  known  as  Mary, 
daughter  of  Isaac  Angelo,  Emperor  of  the  East. 
She  had  been  sent  to  Palermo  to  become  the  wife 
of  Roger,  son  of  Tancred ;  but  he  died  before 
the  nuptials,  and  Philip  had  seen  her  there,  a 
forlorn,  gentle  princess,  and  had  pitied  her.  Pity 
ripened  into  love,  and  she  became  his  wife.  His 
had  been  a  strange  career.  Destined  for  the 
Church,  he  had  been  appointed  Dean  of  Aix, 
and  then  elected  to  the  bishopric  of  Wurzburg 
at  the  age  of  fifteen — he  was  aged  thirteen  when 
dean — then  had  given  up  his  ideas  of  the  Church, 
and  had  become  Duke  of  Spoleto  in  1195,  ap- 
pointed by  his  brother  ;  next,  in  1196,  Duke  of 
Swabia,  and  to  Hohenstaufen  he  brought  his 
beautiful  wife.  He  was  a  handsome  man,  gentle 
and  courteous,  and  the  young  couple  were  de- 
votedly attached  to  each  other.  He  also  incurred 
the  papal  anathema.  In  1208  he  was  assassinated 
by  Otto  of  Wittelsbach,  and  Irene  fled  to  Hohen- 
staufen, where  in  the  same  year,  a  few  months 
later,  she  died  of  a  broken  heart.  She  was  buried 
at  Lorch.  Here,  when  the  bones  of  the  Hohen- 
staufeners  were  moved  to  a  new  vault,  her  ring 
was  found,  and  is  still  preserved.  It  is  of  gold 
with  the  I.H.S.  in  the  midst ;  on  one  side  the 

no 


Hohenstaufen 

instruments  of  the  Passion,  on  the  other  the  Virgin 
and  Child  in  cloisonne  enamel.  Copies  of  it  have 
been  made,  and  are  sold  in  the  church  of  Lorch 
to  visitors. 

On  the  death  of  Philip,  the  papal  candidate, 
the  Guelf,  Otto  IV,  was  elected  and  the  young 
son  of  Henry  VI  passed  over.  Otto  was  crowned 
Emperor  at  Rome  in  1209,  but  at  once  turned 
against  his  supporter,  Innocent  III,  who,  in  re- 
taliation, excommunicated  him  and  called  on  the 
German  princes  to  break  their  oath  of  allegiance, 
and  elect  instead  his  new  protege,  Frederick, 
son  of  Henry  VI,  then  aged  seventeen,  and  King 
of  Sicily.  He  calculated  on  the  gratitude  of  the 
boy,  and  believed  that  he  could  control  his 
policy.  In  accordance  with  the  wish  of  the  Pope, 
who  desired  to  see  the  German  sovereigns — who 
were  also  kings  of  Italy — expend  their  energies 
and  resources,  and  perhaps  lose  their  lives  in 
crusade,  he  undertook  to  bear  the  cross  against 
the  infidels.  As  he  delayed  putting  his  promise 
into  execution,  this  gave  the  Pope  a  handle  against 
him.  In  fact,  he  could  not  leave  Germany  and 
Italy,  teeming  with  discontent  and  ready  for 
rebellion,  and  suffer  the  realm  to  fall  into 
anarchy.  The  Pope,  who  had  become  an  im- 
placable foe,  used  this  as  an  excuse  for  excom- 
municating him,  and  when  he  did  undertake  the 
Crusade  it  was  whilst  he  was  still  under  the  ban  of 
the  Church,  and  against  the  express  commands  of 

in 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Gregory  IX.  With  disgust,  the  Pope  saw  that 
Frederick,  in  his  unblessed  Crusade,  had  achieved 
what  none  of  those  that  had  received  papal 
benediction  had  been  able  to  do.  Frederick  had 
recaptured  Jerusalem  and  obtained  the  liberation 
of  Christian  captives.  He  died  in  1250.  The  news 
was  received  with  indecent  exultation  by  the 
Pope.  "  Let  the  heavens  rejoice,  and  let  the 
earth  be  glad."  If  the  death  by  poison  of  the 
sons  of  Frederick  —  Conrad  and  Henry  —  was 
not  instigated  by  the  Pope,  it  was  so  op- 
portune that  suspicion  was  aroused  that  he  had 
at  least  connived  at  it.  The  murder  was  un- 
doubtedly committed  by  the  papal  faction,  the 
Pope  and  the  Guelfs  being  alone  interested  in 
the  extermination  of  the  House  of  Hohenstaufen. 
As  an  opponent  to  the  German  Imperial  House, 
Charles  of  Anjou,  a  sullen,  cold-blooded  prince, 
so  cruel  that  he  was  regarded  with  horror  by  his 
devout  brother,  S.  Louis,  was  offered  the  king- 
dom of  Sicily  by  the  Pope,  who  claimed  to  be 
able  to  give  away  kingdoms  and  to  dethrone 
princes.  Charles  was  the  papal  tool  in  Italy,  and 
William  of  Holland,  a  despicable  creature,  was 
set  up  at  papal  instigation  in  Germany.  Conradin, 
the  last  of  the  Hohenstaufen,  fell  by  the  sword 
on  a  scaffold  at  Naples,  having  been  betrayed 
into  the  hands  of  Charles  of  Anjou  by  a 
Frangipani  for  lands  and  a  sum  of  money. 
Conradin  was  not  yet  sixteen  years  old.  What 

112 


Hohenstaufen 

followed  shall   be   told   in   the   words  of   Dean 
Milman  : — 

.  "  Christendom  heard  with  horror  that  the 
royal  brother  of  S.  Louis,  that  the  champion  of 
the  Church,  after  a  mock  trial,  by  the  sentence 
of  one  judge,  after  an  unanswerable  pleading  by 
Guido  de  Suzaria,  a  famous  jurist,  had  condemned 
the  last  heir  of  the  Swabian  House — a  rival  king, 
who  had  fought  gallantly  for  his  hereditary 
throne — to  be  executed  as  a  felon  and  a  rebel  on 
a  public  scaffold.  So  little  did  Conradin  dread 
his  fate  that  when  his  doom  was  announced  he 
was  playing  chess  with  Frederick  of  Austria. 
'  Slave,'  said  Conradin  to  Robert  of  Bari,  who 
read  the  fatal  sentence,  *  do  you  dare  to  condemn 
as  a  criminal  the  son  and  heir  of  kings  ?  Knows 
not  your  master  that  he  is  my  equal,  not  my 
judge  ? '  He  added,  *  I  am  a  mortal,  and  must 
die  ;  yet  ask  the  kings  of  the  earth  if  a  prince  be 
criminal  for  seeking  to  win  back  the  heritage  of 
his  ancestors.  But,  if  there  be  no  pardon  for  me, 
at  least,  spare  my  faithful  companions ;  or,  if  they 
must  die,  strike  me  first,  that  I  may  not  behold 
their  death/  They  died  devoutly,  nobly.  Every 
circumstance  aggravated  the  abhorrence — it  was 
said  that  Robert  of  Flanders,  the  brother  of 
Charles,  struck  dead  the  judge  who  presumed  to 
read  the  iniquitous  sentence.  When  Conradin 
knelt,  with  uplifted  hands,  awaiting  the  blow  of 
the  executioner,  he  uttered  these  last  words :  '  O 
i  113 


The  Land  of  Teck 

my  mother!  how  deep  will  be  thy  sorrow  at  the 
news  of  this  day  ! '  Even  the  followers  of  Charles 
could  hardly  restrain  their  pity  and  indignation. 
With  Conradin  died  his  young  and  valiant  friend, 
Frederick  of  Austria,  the  two  Lancias,  two  of  the 
noble  House  of  Donaticcio  of  Pisa." 

The  Pope  himself  was  accused  of  having  coun- 
selled the  atrocious  act.  Whether  he  did  or  not 
is  uncertain.  One  thing  is  sure — that  not  by 
lifting  a  finger,  not  by  a  single  word,  did  he 
interfere  to  save  the  life  of  the  gallant  boy.  On 
29  October,  1268,  the  head  of  Conradin  fell  on 
the  scaffold  ;  on  29  November  following  Clement 
was  called  to  his  account.  How  the  Italians 
rose  in  1282,  and  in  the  massacre  called  the 
Sicilian  Vespers  slaughtered  the  French  whom 
the  Pope  had  set  over  them  to  tyrannise  and 
insult  them,  is  matter  of  history  too  well  known 
to  be  dwelt  on  here. 

With  the  death  of  Conradin  the  papacy  rejoiced 
to  see  the  extinction  of  that  splendidly  endowed 
race  which  had  opposed  its  exactions  and  had  fear- 
lessly maintained  the  independence  of  the  Crown. 
No  Hohenstaufener  had  stooped  to  the  degrada- 
tion of  Canossa.  The  only  remaining  legitimate 
representative  of  the  family  was  Margaret, 
daughter  of  Frederick  II  by  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  King  John  of  England.  She  was  married  to 
Albert  the  Debauchee,  Margrave  of  Meissen.  A 
plan  to  murder  her  was  formed  by  her  hus- 

114 


Hohenstaufen 

band,  who  lived  in  open  sin  with  Cunegund  of 
Eisenberg.  She  was  forewarned  in  time  and  fled. 
Before  flying  she  visited  her  little  sons,  Frederick, 
Henry,  and  Diezmann  ;  and  in  parting  with  the 
eldest,  in  passionate  grief  pressed  his  cheek  so  hard 
with  her  teeth  as  to  scar  it,  and  thenceforth  he  was 
known  as  Frederick  with  the  Bitten  Cheek.  She  re- 
paired to  Frankfort,  where  she  was  hospitably  re- 
ceived, and  remained  there  till  her  death  in  1270. 

To  the  east  of  Gmiind,  near  the  railway,  is  the 
little  chapel  of  Beiswang  (Bite-cheek),  said  to 
have  been  founded  by  Margaret  in  her  native 
land,  in  commemoration  of  that  night  of  sorrow, 
when  she  parted  with  her  children,  whom  she 
was  to  see  no  more. 

Who  can  fail  to  look  at  that  rock  of  Hohen- 
staufen without  the  past  unrolling  before  him  as 
a  picture  ?  On  the  Spielberg  the  unfortunate 
Conradin  exercised  himself  with  crossbow ;  here 
the  ladies  danced  on  summer  evenings  upon  the 
sward.  At  the  foot  of  the  hill  is  the  little  church 
where  the  Red-Beard  knelt.  On  yon  height  pined 
the  bereaved  Greek  widow,  "  a  rose  without  a 
thorn,  a  dove  without  gall,"  as  the  chronicler 
says  of  her.  In  the  hour  of  deepest  depression  of 
Germany  Kerner  wrote  : — 

This  ancient  rock  at  darkling  eve 

Uprears  all  mossy,  barren,  dead. 
The  ravens  wheel  and  hoarsely  croak 

About  its  grey  and  blasted  head. 
"5 


The  Land  of  Teek 

But  when  the  flaring  moon  looks  out, 

And  glint  the  stars  in  sky  serene, 
The  rock  is  lit  with  spectral  lights, 

And  phantom  forms  on  it  are  seen. 

And  harp  and  horn  are  heard  to  ring 
By  listeners,  from  the  walls  on  high, 

They  hear  the  tramp  of  chargers'  hoofs 
As  Barbarossa  thunders  by. 

And  Philip  and  Irene  meek, 

Move  midst  the  ruins,  hand  in  hand. 

A  bird  is  warbling  wistful  strains 
Of  distant  sunny  Grecian  land. 

And  Conradin  of  noble  mien 

Is  dimly  seen  in  yonder  bower, 
A  lily  bursting  into  bloom, 

But  cut  off  as  it  dawns  to  flower. 

The  red  cock  in  the  vale  below 

Announces  that  the  day  is  near, 
The  ancient  mountain  bold  upstands, 

The  phantom  figures  disappear. 

And  where  they  stood  are  only  thorns, 
And  briars  chafed  by  wind  and  rains, 

How  like  that  solitary  rock, 
Alas  !  our  Fatherland  remains  ! 

The  church  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  is  still  there  ; 
the  doorway  through  which  Barbarossa  passed 
is  walled  up,  with  the  inscription  above  it,  "  Hie 
transibat  Caesar. "  His  portrait  is  painted  against 
the  wall,  but  is  not  ancient ;  it  dates  from  1723, 
and  was  restored  in  1814.  At  the  sides  are  the 
arms  of  Hohenstaufen  and  of  the  empire.  The 

116 


Hohenstaufen 

old  church  is  damp  and  has  been  abandoned,  and 
one  new  and  ugly  has  been  erected  in  the  village 
for  use. 

To  the  south-west  of  the  hill  is  the  elevation 
already  alluded  to,  the  Spielberg,  where  the 
knights  practised  warlike  exercises,  and  the  ladies 
danced.  On  the  summit  are  the  scanty  remains  of 
the  castle.  In  the  church  of  S.  John,  at  Gmiind,  is 
a  painting  that  represents  the  old  castle  before  it 
was  demolished.  It  shows  us  the  north-east  of 
it  with  three  towers  rising  out  of  the  walls,  and 
two  larger  towers  within.  The  principal  resi- 
dence was  on  the  west  side,  and  here  also  was  a 
tower.  The  picture  shows  us  what  the  castle 
was  before  it  was  burnt  by  the  peasants  on 
29  April,  1525.  Crusius  gives  us  an  account  of 
its  destruction  from  an  eye-witness. 

The  garrison  consisted  of  but  thirty-two  men, 
and  they  were  badly  equipped.  The  commandant 
was  absent,  and  at  the  head  was  his  cousin,  a 
man  named  Reuss.  The  peasants  who  came 
against  it  were  not  from  the  neighbourhood,  nor 
was  their  number  great ;  but,  arriving  in  the 
dusk  of  evening,  they  spread  out  and  seemed  to 
be  more  than  they  really  were.  For  a  while  an 
attempt  at  defence  was  made  ;  the  men  and  the 
maid-servants  in  the  castle  threw  down  stones  and 
poured  boiling  water  on  the  peasants,  as  they  had 
either  no  guns  or  no  powder.  The  peasants,  on  the 
other  hand,  had  brought  up  cannon.  As  the 

117 


The  Land  of  Teck 

hearts  of  the  besieged  failed  them,  they  threw  the 
keys  over  the  wall  and  fled  by  a  postern.  The 
peasants  entered  and  flung  all  who  had  not  escaped 
down  the  rocks  and  from  the  towers,  and  then 
set  fire  to  the  castle.  The  eye-witness  declared 
that  if  the  garrison  had  held  out  with  a  little 
determination,  Hohenstaufen  might  have  been 
saved.  The  inhabitants  of  the  village  and  district 
of  Hohenstaufen  had  nothing  to  complain  of,  and 
the  destruction  of  the  castle  was  no  work  of  theirs, 
but  of  the  Wiirtemberg  horde.  The  inhabitants 
of  the  place  were  all  freemen  and  freeholders  ; 
they  had  their  own  court  of  justice  and  paid  no 
dues  to  the  lord,  only  they  were  expected  to 
keep  the  roads  in  repair,  and  in  case  of  war  to 
rally  about  the  banner  of  their  feudal  seigneur. 
This  condition  of  freedom  was  the  more  remark- 
able as  the  peasants  elsewhere  suffered  from  in- 
tolerable oppression.  The  abbey  of  Adelberg,  for 
instance,  had  its  serfs,  and  no  man  among  them 
could  marry  without  paying  a  fee  of  a  bar  of 
salt ;  and  no  girl  without  furnishing  the  monas- 
tery with  a  frying-pan  sufficiently  capacious  for 
her  to  fill  it  when  sitting  down  therein  :  "So 
gross  dass  sie  mit  dem  Hintern  drein  sitzen  kann 
oder  mag."  On  a  death,  the  abbot  exacted  one- 
third  of  the  possessions  of  the  deceased. 

What  was  bitterly  resented  by  the  peasants  was 
the  introduction  of  Roman  law  in  place  of  the 
ancient  customary  law.  Moreover,  both  the 

118 


Hohenstaufen 

secular  and  the  ecclesiastical  princes  treated  them 
as  dirt  beneath  their  feet,  and  disregarded  even 
time-honoured  privileges.  They  complained  of 
the  tithe,  of  the  corvee,  and  of  the  heriot,  the 
right  of  their  feudal  lord  to  take  the  best  horse 
or  best  ox  or  cow  of  a  farmer  when  the  latter 
died.  The  exclusive  right  of  the  feudal  lord  to 
hunt,  to  kill  birds,  to  fish,  and  to  the  timber  in 
the  woods  was  a  grievance.  Still  greater  was  the 
exasperation  against  the  arbitrary  arrest  and 
imprisonment  of  a  serf,  and  his  being  capriciously 
subjected  to  torture  and  death.  There  had  been 
several  risings  among  the  peasants,  but  none 
general  and  wide-extended  till  the  autumn  of 
1524.  Only  in  Bavaria,  where  feudal  servitude 
had  been  abolished,  was  there  no  material  for  a 
conflagration,  and  there  no  serious  outbreak  took 
place.  In  Wiirtemberg  it  was  otherwise  ;  so  also 
in  the  Black  Forest  and  on  the  shores  of  the  Lake 
of  Constance,  in  the  Tauber  and  Rottenburg  dis- 
tricts, and  in  Wiirzburg  and  Anspach.  In  Wiir- 
temberg  the  peasants  under  Matern  Feuerbach 
in  April,  1525,  numbered  8000  men  ;  they  had 
possessed  themselves  of  cannon,  and  went  from 
place  to  place,  burning  the  castles  of  the  nobles 
and  laying  the  towns  under  contribution.  Duke 
Ulrich,  who  had  been  driven  out  of  his  lands 
by  the  Confederacy  and  the  forces  of  Charles  V, 
was  in  correspondence  with  them,  hoping  by  their 
aid  to  recover  his  territories. 

119 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Wascherschlosschen,  the  cradle  of  the  Hohen- 
staufen,  stands  half-way  between  the  proud 
height  on  which  rose  the  castle,  the  symbol  of 
their  greatness,  and  Lorch,  their  grave.  The 
abbey  of  Lorch  was  founded  by  Duke  Frederick  I 
and  his  wife  Agnes  in  1108  out  of  a  castle  that 
he  possessed  on  the  hill,  and  he  placed  in  it  twelve 
Benedictine  monks.  The  ascent  to  the  abbey  is 
through  a  pleasant  wood  of  beech  and  pines,  and 
leads  to  the  walls  that  surround  the  monastery 
as  a  fortress ;  some  difference  in  the  structure 
leads  to  the  supposition  that  one  portion  per- 
tains to  the  original  castle.  Outside  the  entrance 
gate  is  the  Staufenlinde,  an  ancient  lime  tree 
thought  to  have  been  planted  by  the  founder, 
and  which  has  outlived  his  family  by  more 
than  six  centuries.  Its  head  has  long  ago 
been  destroyed  by  storm ;  the  principal  bough 
was  broken  off  in  a  gale,  i  November,  1755, 
at  the  same  hour  in  which  Lisbon  was  wrecked 
by  earthquake.  In  October,  1870,  it  lost  two 
more  branches,  one  of  which  fell  on  a  horse 
drawing  a  cart,  and  killed  it.  The  waggoner 
happily  escaped.  Again,  in  1879,  it  lost  two  more 
boughs.  The  sole  remaining  limb  is  stayed  up  on 
crutches,  itself  as  broad  in  girt  as  many  an  ancient 
tree.  A  board  warns  visitors  not  to  tarry  be- 
neath it,  as  dangerous.  Hard  by  is  the  Zollern 
lime  tree,  planted  in  1871  in  commemoration  of 
the  refounding  of  the  German  Empire.  Floreatt 

120 


Hohenstaufen 

The  area  within  the  walls  is  occupied  by  the 
abbey  church,  monastic  buildings,  and  more 
recent  structures.  Of  the  domestic  part  of 
the  abbey,  a  portion  of  the  cloisters  remains  with 
star  vaulting ;  the  tracery  of  the  windows  has 
been  broken  away ;  also  the  refectory  and  the 
dormitory  above.  In  the  former  are  fresco 
paintings,  somewhat  restored  of  late,  represent- 
ing scenes  of  the  Passion.  A  number  of  relics  are 
preserved  here — a  romanesque  capital  from  the 
first  church,  that  has  been  employed  as  a  grave- 
stone, and  on  it  cut :  "  Uxori  carissimae.  Me 
nunc  torquet  amor,  tibi  tristis  cura  recessit. 
Obiit  den.  IV.  Jul.  MDCCC "  (To  the  beloved 
wife.  My  lot  henceforth  is  the  torture  of  Love. 
From  you  sad  care  is  removed,  and  the  date). 
It  was  the  headstone  to  the  wife  of  one  Carl 
August  Buhler,  who  died  at  the  age  of  thirty- 
nine.  Another  tombstone  is  to  a  Margaret 
Schmidt,  her  canting  arms  a  hammer  and  horse- 
shoe. Our  English  Smiths  adopt  rampant  lions 
and  lilies.  In  the  abbot's  dormitory  the  wooden 
panelling  is  painted  with  allegorical  subjects  of 
the  "  Pigtail "  period,  1710-1780,  with  inscrip- 
tions. A  boy  is  holding  a  dancing  bear  by  a  cord 
passed  through  its  nose  :  "  Thus  an  undisciplined 
people  may  be  held  in  control  by  law."  A  hawk 
is  preying  on  a  dove,  and  an  archer  has  just  dis- 
charged an  arrow  that  transfixes  the  throat  of 
the  hawk.  At  the  same  time  an  assassin  leaps 

121 


The  Land  of  Teck 

on  the  archer  to  stab  him  :  "  Whilst  the  tyrant 
rejoices  in  shedding  innocent  blood,  Nemesis 
attends  him/'  A  dog  is  howling  at  the  moon, 
and  a  Catholic  priest  is  hobnobbing  with  a  Sultan 
and  a  Rabbi.  This  is  a  post-Reformation  paint- 
ing, and  the  inscription  indicates  that  the  good 
folk  of  Lorch  did  not  relish  the  change  forced 
on  them.  '*  The  impious  people  resist  the  pious 
doctrines  of  Christ.  But  He  that  dwelleth  on 
high  laugheth  them  to  scorn." 

The  church  is  now  used  merely  as  a  show  place, 
and  the  high  altar  is  converted  into  a  shop- 
counter  on  which  are  the  Visitors'  Book,  and 
photographs  and  copies  of  Irene's  ring  for  sale. 
Towering  above  it  is  a  crucifix  carved  by  the  elder 
George  Syrlin  of  Ulm  in  1440,  who  sculptured 
the  magnificent  choir  stalls  in  the  minster  of  his 
native  town.  He  has  left  there  representations  of 
himself  and  his  wife  ;  one  of  his  son  is  at  Blau- 
beuren,  with  the  inscription  :  "In  the  year  of 
God  1493,  were  these  choir  stalls  carved  by 
George  Syrlin  of  Ulm,  a  very  skilful  master  in 
this  art."  There  he  also  sculptured  a  superb 
altarpiece,  that  is  the  treasure  of  the  church,  the 
finest  in  Swabia.  The  story  goes  that  when  it 
was  completed  the  monks  asked  him  if  he  thought 
he  could  surpass  it.  Confident  in  his  ability,  he 
said  that  he  could.  Whereupon,  fearing  lest  he 
should  be  got  hold  of  by  some  other  monastery 
to  do  a  masterpiece  for  it,  they  blinded  him  and 

122 


Hohenstaufen 

kept  him  concealed  in  the  abbey.  Only  at  night 
was  he  let  abroad.  But,  blind  though  he  was,  he 
carved  this  likeness  of  himself — representing  a 
sad,  broken,  and  blind  man. 

Much  the  same  story  is  told  of  the  clock  of 
Strasburg,  of  the  Roslyn  pillar,  and  of  many 
another  artistic  achievement,  and  it  may  be  dis- 
missed as  an  idle  tale.  The  elder  George  Syrlin 
died  in  1474,  and  his  son,  of  the  same  name  and 
profession,  died  in  1493,  and  it  is  possible  enough 
that  his  death  shortly  after  having  achieved  this 
splendid  work  helped  to  originate  the  story.  The 
same  younger  Syrlin  carved  the  kneeling  pew  of 
Duke  Eberhard  at  Urach,  and  the  stone  fountain 
there  in  the  square ;  the  choir  stalls  also  at 
Geislingen,  which  shall  be  mentioned  in  the 
sequel. 

The  church  of  Lorch  consists  of  a  nave  in 
plain  romanesque  style,  dating  from  about  1200. 
The  piers  supporting  round  arches  are  plain, 
without  mouldings  and  without  capitals.  The 
side  aisles  have  round-headed  windows,  but  in 
that  to  the  south  a  Middle  Pointed  window  has 
been  inserted.  The  west  end  is  formed  by  a 
transept,  the  southern  arm  is  surmounted  b}^  a 
tower ;  that  to  the  north  is  of  the  fifteenth 
century.  There  is  a  transept  before  the  choir. 
The  Lombardic  piers  to  it  have,  unhappily,  had 
their  interesting  capitals  recut.  Choir  and  tran- 
septs and  crossing  are  vaulted  and  are  Middle 

123 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Pointed.  It  was  intended  to  erect  a  central 
tower  over  the  crossing,  but  this  was  never  done. 

Against  the  piers  in  the  nave  are  life-size 
paintings  in  fresco  of  the  Hohenstaufens,  from 
Duke  Frederick  and  his  wife  Agnes  to  Conradin. 
They  are  of  no  value  as  portraits.  Painted 
originally  in  or  about  1531,  they  were  badly 
daubed  over  at  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century  by  an  ignorant  artist  who  altered  the 
costume,  and  again  repainted  in  1871  by  the 
artist  Pelgram,  who  modernised  the  faces. 

In  the  midst  of  the  nave  is  a  tomb  on  which 
are  sculptured  the  Hohenstaufen  arms  with  the 
inscription :  "  Da  gloriam  Deo.  Anno  Domini 
MCII  jar  ward  diss  closter  gestift.  Hie  lit  be- 
graben  herzog  Friedrich  von  Swaben.  Er  und  syn 
kind  diess  closter  stifter  sind,  sin  nachkimling 
ligent  och  hie  by.  Got  in  alien  gnadig  sy.  Ge- 
macht  in  1475." 

Under  this,  and  in  the  choir  and  elsewhere,  lie 
many  members  of  the  great  family  of  the  founder. 
He  himself,  the  first  Duke  of  Swabia,  of  the  fresh 
creation  (b.  1050,  d.  1105),  and  his  wife  Agnes 
(d.  1143),  daughter  of  the  Emperor  Henry  IV, 
two  brothers  of  the  founder,  and  four  sons  of 
Conrad  III,  who  died  in  1152  ;  Rumhold  and 
Frederick,  sons  of  King  Philip  ;  Duke  Conrad  of 
Swabia  (d.  1196) ;  Irene,  the  Greek  princess 
(d.  1208) ;  Beatrix,  daughter  of  Irene,  who 
d.  1212,  shortly  after  her  marriage  to  the  Em- 

124 


Hohenstaufen 

peror  Otto  IV  ;  two  sons  of  Frederick  I ;  Beatrix, 
daughter  of  the  Emperor  Conrad  ;  Henry,  King 
of  the  Romans,  son  of  Conrad  III  (d.  1150)  ;  and 
Duke  Conrad  of  Bavaria,  the  brother  of  Judith, 
wife  of  Frederick  II. 

In  the  year  1475  the  graves  of  the  Hohen- 
staufen in  the  nave  were  opened,  the  skulls  and 
bones  collected  and  placed  in  a  sarcophagus,  and 
the  tombstone  erected  over  it.  Those  in  the 
choir,  in  which  some  of  the  heads  were  found 
with  the  hair  still  in  a  state  of  preservation,  were 
left  otherwise  undisturbed.  Verily  as  one  paces 
the  floor  one  has  underfoot  the  dust  of  a  right 
royal  House. 

In  the  north  transept  are  the  monuments 
of  the  Wollwarth  family,  ten  splendid  full-length 
statues  of  knights  in  armour,  dating  from  1472  to 
1522,  and  showing  what  a  noble  school  of  figure 
sculpture  existed  at  this  period  in  Swabia,  pre- 
paring us  for  the  monuments  in  Urach  and  in 
Stuttgart.  We  had  no  artists  in  England  ap- 
proaching these  Swabians,  and  at  the  same  period 
the  figure  sculpture  in  France  lacked  the  vigour 
of  these.  Possibly  the  poverty  of  our  English 
figure  carving  was  due  to  our  not  possessing  a 
stone  that  lent  itself  to  being  dealt  with  like  the 
red  sandstone  of  Germany — easy  to  cut,  and 
hardening  in  the  air. 

The  first  statue  on  the  north  side  is  that  of 
Ulrich  von  Wollwarth.  In  his  right  hand  he 

125 


The  Land  of  Teck 

holds  the  arms  of  the  family,  a  crescent  argent  on 
a  golden  field — bad  heraldry.  The  story  goes 
that  this  knight  lost  his  way  when  hunting,  and 
was  found  half  devoured  by  wolves,  with  a  toad 
and  a  lizard  in  his  paunch,  whilst  a  serpent  was 
coiled  about  the  body. 

The  fourth,  that  of  Renwart  I  (d.  1492),  bears 
no  inscription.  One  did  exist,  in  gilt  letters. 
When  the  peasants  sacked  the  abbey  and  murdered 
the  abbot,  thinking  that  these  letters  were  of 
pure  gold,  they  scooped  them  out  with  their 
poignards.  In  the  south  transept  are  the  tombs 
of  the  Schechinger  family,  of  very  trifling  artistic 
value.  A  modern  tablet,  very  poor  in  style,  the 
sort  of  thing  turned  out  in  scores  by  our  ecclesi- 
astical tailors  and  furnishers,  has  been  erected  to 
Irene. 

Five  steps  lead  from  the  nave  to  the  crossing, 
nine  to  the  high  altar,  and  four  more  to  the 
retrochoir.  The  reason  for  this  elevation  is  that 
the  cloister  was  formerly  carried  under  the  apse. 
The  choir,  which  is  apsidal,  is  in  the  pure  Geo- 
metrical style  of  the  fourteenth  century.  The 
abbey  was  formerly  supplied  with  water  from  a 
well  carried  down  to  the  level  of  the  Rems.  Now 
fresh  water  is  conducted  to  a  fountain  in  the 
court  from  a  height  by  an  iron  pipe.  From  the 
platform  one  looks  up  the  fertile  valley  to  the 
Rechberg,  which  towers  above  it,  with  a  pilgrimage 
chapel  on  the  top. 

126 


Hohenstaufen 

In  the  village  of  Lorch  is  a  good  Gothic 
church  with  apse.  The  graveyard  wall  rests  on 
Roman  substructures  ;  it  was  a  castellum.  The 
Limes  Romanus  came  hither  with  a  bend,  and 
then,  describing  an  angle,  went  on.  This  wall, 
begun  by  Hadrian  (117-137)  and  completed  by 
Probus  (277-282),  divided  Rhaetia  from  Upper 
Germany.  It  has  been  traced  throughout  its 
whole  course,  and  its  camps  and  towers  identified. 
The  peasantry  have  their  own  way  of  accounting 
for  it.  The  Devil  once  asked  the  Almighty  to 
grant  him  a  territory  where  he  might  take  his 
ease,  and  not  be  pestered  by  Michael  and  his 
angels,  by  priests  and  monks.  His  petition  was 
granted,  and  he  was  allowed  as  much  land  as  he 
could  mark  out  between  sunrise  and  sunset.  Ac- 
cordingly, he  transformed  a  set  of  devils  into 
swine,  and  set  them  rooting  in  a  direct  line  at 
intervals.  But  the  sun  went  down  before  he 
could  close  up  the  gaps,  and  in  a  rage  he  destroyed 
the  entire  work.  Hence  the  dyke  goes  by  the 
name  of  the  Devil's  or  the  Swine's  Wall. 

Some  notice  must  be  taken  of  Rechberg,  that 
is  near  Hohenstaufen  in  one  way,  distant  in 
another  ;  for  though  but  four  and  a  half  miles 
apart  as  the  crow  flies,  it  is  widely  removed  in 
religion,  as  Rechberg  is  Catholic,  whereas  Hohen- 
staufen is  Protestant.  On  the  summit  is  a  pil- 
grimage chapel,  2318  feet.  There  was  formerly 
a  hermitage  with  a  wooden  oratory  on  the  top 

127 


The  Land  of  Teck 

of  the  mountain ;  the  present  church  of  stone 
was  erected  in  the  seventeenth  century.  The 
climb  to  the  chapel  is  somewhat  arduous,  but 
the  good  priest  who  lives  by  it  supplies  refresh- 
ments, and  is  delighted  to  welcome  a  visitor  and 
have  a  chat.  The  view  from  the  top  is  magnifi- 
cent ;  it  comprises  in  the  near  foreground  the 
lonely  Stuifen,  on  which  no  castle  was  ever  built, 
Hohenstaufen,  and  then  all  the  Alb  away  to  the 
conical  Achalm  above  Reutlingen.  If  the  weather 
be  clear,  in  the  distance  gleam  the  snowy  crests 
of  the  Vorarlberg  mountains.  Nevertheless,  a 
man  cannot  live  on  distant  prospects,  and  life 
in  the  little  parsonage  on  the  top  of  the  sugar- 
loaf  would  be  dull  indeed  were  it  not  that  the 
chapel  there  is  parish  church  to  the  village  below. 
Not  only  have  the  parishioners  to  scramble  up 
for  their  devotions,  but  also  to  carry  up  their 
dead,  who  are  laid  in  the  graveyard  at  the 
summit. 

On  a  spur  of  Hohen  Rechberg  is  the  castle,  the 
gap  between — artificial — now  spanned  by  a  stone 
bridge.  It  is  mainly  ruinous,  having  been  struck 
by  lightning  and  set  on  fire  in  midwinter,  6  Janu- 
ary, 1865.  It  is  interesting  as  being  still  in  the 
possession  of  the  same  family  that  has  owned  it 
from  a  grey  antiquity,  before  the  introduction 
of  Christianity  into  Swabia.  According  to  legend, 
Saints  Gall  and  Columbanus  came  to  preach  the 
gospel  in  Rhaetia.  At  this  time  there  lived  on 

12$ 


Hohenstaufen 

the  Rechberg  three  brothers,  each  of  whom  bore 
on  his  shield  the  blazon  of  a  red  lion ;  and  like 
their  overlord,  the  Prince  of  Teck,  they  perse- 
cuted the  Christians  and  offered  them  in  sacrifice 
to  Wuotan,  either  hanging  them  or  precipitating 
them  down  the  cliffs.  To  put  an  end  to  this  the 
Christian  Duke  of  the  Alemanni  marched  against 
the  lord  of  Teck  and  his  assembled  army  of  pagans 
and  defeated  them  as  told  under  Kirchheim.  The 
brothers  of  Rechberg  were  constrained  to  be 
baptised,  and  to  pledge  themselves  no  longer  to 
hang  and  throw  down  precipices  such  as  were 
believers.  Ce  qui  nous  saute  aux  yeux  in  this 
story  is  that  heraldic  bearings  were  unknown 
before  the  tenth  century  at  earliest.  However, 
the  family  of  Rechberg  carry  as  their  arms  two 
red  lions  with  their  tails  twisted,  and  call  them- 
selves Rechberg  und  Rothenlowen.  It  is  now  a 
countly  family,  and  the  principal  residence  is  at 
Donzdorf,  near  Siissen;  another  castle  is  at 
Weissenstein.  It  has  possessions  in  Bavaria  as 
well  as  in  Wiirtemberg.  Historically,  the  first 
Rechberg  known  was  Ulrich,  in  1179,  a  loyal 
follower  of  Frederick  I,  and  afterwards  of  King 
Philip.  He  died  in  1202.  A  Wilhelm  von  Rech- 
berg lived  at  the  court  of  the  Duke  of  Bavaria 
in  1489.  A  papal  legate  brought  a  sentence  of 
excommunication  launched  by  the  Pope  against 
the  Duke. 


129 


The  Land  of  Teck 

The  blood  boiled  in  each  Rechberg  vein, 
"This  must  not  unavenged  remain," 

He  cried,  "as  I'm  a  sinner." 
He  crushed  the  brief  the  Pontiff  wrote 
And  rammed  it  down  the  Italian's  throat, 

With— "There,  digest  your  dinner." 

For  this  he  was  excommunicated,  as  well  as  his 
master.  But  the  day  when  papal  curses  were 
seriously  regarded  was  over,  and  Rechberg  treated 
the  ban  with  placid  indifference. 

They  were  a  daring  set,  these  Rechbergs. 
According  to  a  popular  story,  a  Rechberg  slapped 
Satan  himself  in  the  face  with  his  glove  for  having 
addressed  him  with  unbecoming  familiarity.  The 
family  divided  into  two  branches  :  one  "  On  the 
Mountain,"  the  other  "Under  the  Mountain." 
One  of  the  former,  Veit  I,  married  Irmgard  of 
Teck,  heiress  of  Mindelheim,  and  died  in  1416. 
The  family  possesses  an  hereditary  ghost,  the 
Rechberg  Klopfer,  who  knocks  at  the  door  or 
wainscoting  to  announce  the  impending  death  of 
one  of  the  race.  Ulrich  II  was  married  to  Anna 
von  Wenningen.  They  were  deeply  attached  to 
each  other.  When  absent  from  home  he  wrote 
letters  to  his  wife,  and  these  he  attached  to  the 
collar  of  a  faithful  dog,  which  he  despatched  to 
convey  tidings  of  him  to  the  lady.  When  she 
had  read  the  epistle  she  sent  the  hound  back 
again.  But  in  1496  for  a  long  period  neither 
husband  nor  letter  arrived,  and,  full  of  distress, 
Anna  was  kneeling  in  the  castle  chapel  one  day 

130 


Hohenstaufen 

when  she  was  disturbed  in  her  prayers  by  re- 
current taps  at  the  door.  At  last,  irritated  by  the 
noise,  she  exclaimed,  "Go  on  with  your  tapping, 
if  you  will,  to  the  Last  Day  !  "  As  it  still  con- 
tinued, and  prayer  became  impossible  owing  to 
the  distraction,  she  sprang  to  her  feet  and  opened 
the  door  to  find  the  dog  without — but  no  letter. 
In  fact,  Ulrich  was  dead.  Before  the  destruction 
of  the  castle  by  fire  there  was  a  carved  wooden 
representation  in  it  of  the  dog  with  a  letter-bag 
attached  to  the  collar. 

To  the  present  day  the  people  of  Rechberg 
believe  that  at  certain  times  a  light  is  seen  "  like 
a  burning  oven  "  on  Hohenstaufen,  and  that  then 
a  blue  flame  travels  at  first  slowly,  then  fast, 
along  the  Aas — the  ridge  that  connects  the 
two — mounts  the  height  of  Hohen  Rechberg, 
remains  flickering  there  for  a  while,  and  then 
returns  to  Hohenstaufen,  where  it  disappears  as 
the  morning  bell  rings.  Crusius  seems  to  allude 
to  it,  but,  according  to  him,  there  were  three 
blue  flames,  and  when  they  were  seen  Rechberg 
was  safe  from  being  struck  by  lightning. 

The  castle  escaped  the  fate  that  befell  Hohen- 
staufen and  Teck ;  the  peasants  in  1525  were 
unable  to  take  it.  It  stood  out  for  Count  Ulrich 
of  Wiirtemberg  when  he  was  at  feud  with  the 
free  cities.  The  Gmlinders  sent  a  large  body  of 
men  against  the  castle.  They  cut  down  and  set 
fire  to  all  the  woods  about  it,  but  could  make  no 

131 


The  Land  of  Teck 

impression  on  the  stronghold  itself.  As  they  were 
returning  Ulrich  von  Rechberg  sallied  out,  fell  on 
the  rearguard,  killed  fifty-four  of  the  citizens, 
and  took  sixty-five  prisoners.  Rechberg  was  a 
virgin  castle  till  the  year  1554,  when  Duke  Chris- 
topher sent  troops  against  it,  having  been  offended 
at  some  high-handed  act  of  Ulrich  of  Rechberg. 
He  and  his  wife,  who  was  a  Wollwarth,  were  in 
the  castle,  but  unable  to  hold  it,  as  the  Wiirtem- 
bergers  had  ascended  Hohen  Rechberg  and  could 
command  it  with  their  cannon.  Then,  says 
Crusius,  "  The  noble  lady  led  her  son  by  the  hand 
and  held  the  keys  in  the  other,  and  offered  them 
to  the  enemy,  and  with  tears  pleaded  for  mercy. " 
The  Duke  was  content  to  place  a  garrison  in  the 
castle.  It  was  not  till  the  following  year  that 
the  Rechbergs  recovered  full  possession. 


132 


CHAPTER   VII 

GMUND 

IN  the  quaint  old  town  of  Schwabisch  Gmiind 
one  is  carried  back  in  thought  to  the  Middle 
Ages.  It  has  lost  its  walls,  but  has  retained 
its  towers.  Out  of  twelve  churches  it  once 
possessed  ten  remain,  and  two  of  these  are  of 
extraordinary  interest.  The  old  timber-and-plaster 
houses  project  over  the  street,  roofed  with  tiles 
the  colour  of  sere  oak  leaves,  and  only  here  and 
there  does  a  modern  pretentious  structure  spoil 
the  harmony.  Gmiind  is  to  the  eye  what  a  sym- 
phony of  Beethoven  is  to  the  ear ;  but  these 
discordant  shop  or  villa  residences  are  like  the 
braying  of  a  horn  that  is  out  of  tune,  or  a  patch 
of  aniline  magenta  let  into  a  superb  old  Persian 
carpet  of  harmonious  dyes.  Gmiind  has  been  a 
place  for  the  making  of  jewellery,  gold  and  silver 
ware  for  many  centuries.  In  1186,  when  Henry — 
afterwards  Henry  VI — married  Constantia,  heiress 
of  Sicily,  the  Swabian  town  sent  him  the  signifi- 
cant wedding  present  of  a  silver  filagree  cradle 
of  Gmiind  manufacture,  and  in  that  was  rocked 
Frederick  II. 

133 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Gmiind  has  been  a  nursery  of  art.  To  it  be- 
longed the  family  of  Arler.  Master  Henry  Arler, 
in  1351,  began  the  Heiligkreuz  church,  next  to 
Ulm  minster  the  finest  in  Swabia,  which  is  rich 
indeed  in  glorious  churches.  His  son,  Peter, 
built  the  cathedral  of  Prague,  the  Bartholomeus 
Church  in  Kollin-on-the-Elbe,  and  the  church  of 
Kiittenberg  in  Bohemia.  Another  son,  John, 
was  the  architect,  about  1360,  of  the  cathedrals 
of  Basle,  and  Freiburg  in  Breisgau  with  its  won- 
derful pierced  spire  like  stone  lace.  A  second 
Henry  designed  Milan  Cathedral ;  but  the  carry- 
ing out  of  his  plans  was  taken  from  him  and 
given  to  Italians  to  finish,  and  what  he  designed 
in  massive  splendour  was  completed  in  gimcrack, 
sugar-candy  work.  His,  however,  is  the  noble 
interior.  He  worked  between  1391  and  1392. 
Another  of  the  family  was  Michael.  The  bust 
of  Peter  Arler  is  in  the  church  at  Prague — a 
beautiful,  grave  face  ;  but  that  of  the  second 
Henry  Arler  might  well  have  been  that  of  a  Roman 
gladiator.  It  is  in  Milan  Cathedral. 

The  family  of  Baldung  also  pertained  to 
Gmiind.  Johan  Baldung,  a  pupil  of  Albert 
Diirer,  was  a  noted  painter  and  copper-plate  en- 
graver. His  greatest  work  was  the  high  altar- 
piece  at  Freiburg  in  Breisgau,  completed  in  1516. 
In  the  Holy  Cross  Church  at  Gmiind  is  a  carved 
wood  altarpiece,  winged  and  painted,  of  beautiful 
execution,  representing  S.  Sebaldus  and  his  legend, 

134 


TURM-GASSE,    GMUND 


Gmiind 

perhaps  by  Baldung,  certainly  by  a  disciple  of 
Diirer. 

Gmiind  produced  sculptors  as  well.  Jacob 
Woller  was  he  who  wrought  the  beautiful  re- 
cumbent figures  of  the  counts  and  dukes  of 
Wiirtemberg  in  the  choir  at  Tubingen.  The  fine 
Wollwarth  monuments  at  Lorch  were  unquestion- 


CARVING,  S.  JOHN'S,  GMiiND. 

ably  produced  at  Gmiind.  Erhard  Barg  was 
employed  as  sculptor  at  Freiburg  in  Breisgau. 
Kaspar  Vogt  (d.  1644)  "  was  the  most  famous 
architect  and  sculptor  of  Gmiind  in  the  seven- 
teenth century."  There  is  an  art  school  at 
Gmiind,  and  artistic  metal-work  is  turned  out  by 
it,  but,  to  my  mind,  on  wrong  lines.  If,  instead 
of  adopting  the  wavy,  seaweed  designs  of  which 

135 


The  Land  of  Teck 

we  have  grown  heartily  weary,  the  artists  were 
to  go  to  the  masterly  work  of  their  predecessors 
in  the  Middle  Ages  and  the  Renaissance  for  in- 
spiration, they  would  do  better. 

The  oldest  church  is  that  of  S.  John,  standing 
in  the  centre  of  the  town.  It  dates  from  the  end 
of  the  twelfth  century,  and,  if  tradition  may  be 
trusted,  was  the  kernel  out  of  which  the  city  grew. 
The  Duchess  Agnes  was  passionately  fond  of 
the  chase,  and  one  day  pursued  the  hart  through 
the  forest  that  then  covered  the  valley  where 
now  stands  Gmiind.  Heated  by  the  exercise,  she 
pulled  off  her  glove  that  she  might  wipe  her  face, 
and  in  so  doing  plucked  off  as  well  her  wedding 
ring.  Not  till  the  party  had  seated  themselves  to 
partake  of  a  meal  under  the  greenwood  tree  did  she 
notice  her  loss.  In  distress,  she  made  her  retinue 
throughout  the  afternoon  retrace  their  steps, 
searching  for  the  ring,  but  in  vain.  In  the  even- 
ing, sorrowfully  she  returned  to  Hohenstaufen, 
and  ordered  that  the  search  should  be  continued 
on  the  morrow.  That  also  proved  fruitless. 
Weeks  passed,  when  a  young  huntsman  with  his 
crossbow  brought  down  a  stag — and  lo  !  on  one 
of  its  tines  was  fixed  the  golden  hoop.  The  young 
man  was  liberally  rewarded,  and  the  Duchess 
built  the  church  of  S.  John  on  the  spot  where  the 
ring  had  been  recovered.  It  is  a  curious  church, 
earlier  in  character  than  would  have  been  one 
built  about  the  same  date  in  France  or  England. 

136 


Gmiind 


There  is  a  profusion  of  carving  about  it  at  the 
eaves  and  over  the  west  front  and  on  the  tower  : 
the  huntsman  and  the  hounds,  the  flying  stag, 
are  portrayed  right  across  the  facade.  Animals 
are  coiled  up  as  if  asleep  in  the  splays  of  the 


WINDOWS,  ST.  JOHN'S  CHURCH,  GMUND. 

windows,  or  else  are  crouching  as  if  about  to 
leap.  And  the  splays  are  external,  and  not,  as  in 
England,  invariably  internal.  The  sculptured 
figures  of  the  Virgin  and  Child  and  of  the  Cruci- 
fixion are  archaic.  Puzzle  figures  of  interlaced 
work,  such  as  is  familiar  in  Celtic  decoration, 
appear  here,  and  are  supposed  by  the  people  to 

137 


The  Land  of  Teck 

represent  the  cake  that  the  Duchess  took  with 
her  to  eat  under  the  trees  on  that  memorable 
hunt.  Within,  in  the  choir,  is  an  oil-painting  of 
the  sixteenth  century,  representing  the  story  of 
the  origin  of  the  church. 

Unhappily,  S.  John's  has  undergone  "restora- 
tion," and  a  pretty  mess  has  been  made  of  it.  A  fine 
apsidal  choir  had  been  added  in  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, and  in  the  west  end  were  three  windows  of  the 
same  period,  the  central  of  four  lights,  those  at  the 
side  of  two.  The  side  aisles  also  had  been  heightened. 
Now,  the  wreckers  have  pulled  down  the  beautiful 
lantern-like  choir,  and  its  place  has  been  supplied 
by  a  fancy  Lombardic  apse.  Such  an  apse  may 
be  interesting  as  an  antiquity,  but  it  is  not  beau- 
tiful— and  that  the  added  choir  was.  The  western 
windows  have  been  destroyed,  and  a  wheel  win- 
dow, out  of  character,  substituted  for  that  of  the 
four  lights,  which  was  graceful.  The  whole 
structure  has  been  so  tinkered  that  in  a  few 
years,  when  the  stone  has  mellowed,  it  will  not 
be  possible  to  distinguish  the  new  from  the  old, 
except  by  the  banalite  of  the  execution.  On  the 
north  side  of  the  church  is  the  tower,  the  Schwin- 
delthurm,  octagonal  and  capped  with  a  stone 
spire.  The  base  is  of  the  same  date  as  the  church, 
but  the  upper  portion  of  the  tower  is  later.  It 
has  not  been  mauled  about  by  restorers  as  much 
as  the  unfortunate  church  itself. 

The  modern  stained  glass  is  bad.  This  is  the 

138 


Gmiind 

more  to  be  regretted  as  some  German  artists  can 
do  excellent  work  in  glass.  No  French  stained 
glass  is  tolerable ;  there  are  in  it  degrees  of  bad- 
ness, that  is  all.  Munich  started  with  sheer  abomi- 
nations of  windows.  There  are  specimens  in  the 
south  aisle  of  Cologne  Cathedral.  Compare  these 
atrocities  with  the  lovely  old  glass  in  the  north 
aisle.  One  or  two  Munich  artists  have  happily 
become  heartily  ashamed  of  its  old  work,  and 
can  now  produce  windows  excellent  in  colour  and 
design. 

In  the  new  west  wheel  are  represented  S.  Cecilia, 
King  David,  S.  Gregory  the  Great,  S.  Ambrose,  and 
the  "  Fiddler  of  Gmiind,"  the  Wahrzeichen  of  the 
town.  I  have  already,  in  another  book,1  given  an 
account  of  the  Wahrzeichen  (distinctive  tokens — 
we  have  no  corresponding  word  in  English)  of 
German  towns ;  it  must  suffice  here  to  say  briefly 
that  when  apprentices  travelled  from  place  to 
place  it  did  not  suffice  for  them  to  produce  letters 
of  recommendation  and  papers  of  legitimation. 
These  might  be  stolen  and  used  fraudulently. 
Accordingly,  they  were  questioned  as  to  the 
"  tokens "  of  the  cities  whence  they  hailed. 
Thus,  the  Wahrzeichen  of  Tubingen  is  a  man 
broken  on  a  wheel,  worked  into  an  aisle  window 
of  the  principal  church  ;  that  of  Reutlingen  an 
owl  with  its  tongue  out  between  two  pilloried 

1  Family  Names  and  their  History.     Seeley  and  Co.     1910. 
139 


The  Land  of  Teck 

women  ;  that  of  Aalen  the  spy,  about  which  more 
presently ;  and  that  of  Gmiind  the  fiddler. 

In  the  Herrgottsruh-Chapel  outside  the  town, 
near  the  cemetery,  was  at  one  time  a  figure  of 
S.  Liberada,  or  Kummernis,  a  crowned  crucifix 
in  a  long  gown.  It  was  a  very  early  representa- 
tion of  the  Saviour  "  reigning  from  the  tree/'  at 
a  time  when  men  shrank  from  a  realistic  repre- 
sentation. But  when  these  came  in,  and  the 
figure,  naked  on  the  cross,  became  general,  the 
clothed  crucifixes  were  misunderstood,  and  it  was 
said  that  they  represented  a  daughter  of  a  King 
of  Spain.  The  father  wanted  her  to  marry  a 
Portuguese  prince,  but  she  objected  and  prayed 
for  deliverance ;  whereupon  a  beard  and  mous- 
tache and  whiskers  sprouted  vigorously.  So 
angry  was  the  father  that  he  had  her  crucified. 
There  were  plenty  of  these  figures  in  Mediaeval 
Europe.  There  is  one  to  this  day  in  the  chapel 
of  Henry  VII,  at  Westminster. 

One  day  a  needy,  travelling  fiddler  came  to 
Gmiind,  and  entering  the  chapel,  knelt  before 
the  image  and  performed  a  strain  on  his  instru- 
ment. The  saint  was  so  pleased  that  she  kicked 
off  one  of  her  golden  shoes  towards  him.  The 
minstrel  took  this  to  a  goldsmith  in  the  town, 
who  recognised  it,  had  the  man  arrested,  and  he 
was  tried  for  theft  and  sacrilege.  No  one  believed 
his  story,  and  he  was  conducted  to  the  place  of 
execution  to  be  hanged.  On  the  way  to  the  gallows 

140 


Gmiind 

he  passed  the  chapel,  and  implored  to  be  suffered 
to  enter  and  once  more  fiddle  to  S.  Kummernis. 
His  request  was  granted,  and,  to  the  amazement 
of  all,  the  figure  kicked  off  towards  him  her 
second  golden  shoe. 

Since  that  hour  in  Gmiind  are  welcome 

Fiddlers,  e'er  a  main  delight, 
Come  who  may,  to  fiddles  ringing 

Dance  the  Gmiinders  day  and  night. 

Kerner  composed  a  ballad  on  the  story,  but 
altered  Kummernis  into  Saint  Cecilia.  There  was 
a  picture  in  the  chapel  representing  the  story ; 
it  is  now  in  the  museum  in  the  Technical  School. 
The  original  image  was  given  to  Kerner,  the 
clergy  being  glad  to  be  rid  of  it,  as  S.  Kummernis 
has  acquired  the  credit  of  being  able  to  rid 
wives  of  objectionable  husbands  ;  and  after  every 
domestic  ruffle  in  Gmiind  or  the  neighbourhood 
there  was  to  be  seen  a  stream  of  women  with 
flushed  cheeks  and  sparkling  eyes  walking  to  the 
Herrgottsruh  -  Capelle,  to  invoke  the  assistance 
of  the  saint  against  their  husbands.  According 
to  Canon  Sepp,  of  Munich,  the  saint  is  simply  a 
Christianised  Bearded  Aphrodite.  The  chapel 
where  stood  this  crucifix  is  deserving  of  notice, 
for  it  was  built  in  1622,  with  windows,  etc.,  in 
Gothic  style,  but  with  a  dome  or  lantern  as  a 
newly  introduced  classic  feature. 

The  church  of  the  Holy  Cross  was  begun  in 
141 

•'•''i 


The  Land  of  Teck 

1351,  and  completed  in  1410.  There  had  been 
two  romanesque  towers,  one  on  each  side,  and 
it  was  purposed  in  1497  to  bore  through  them— 
as  has  been  done  with  the  Norman  towers  at 
Exeter — so  as  to  give  to  the  church  the  shape 
of  the  rood.  But  the  supports  proved  inadequate, 
and  both  collapsed  on  Good  Friday  in  that  year. 
The  church  is  now  towerless.  It  consists  of  a 
nave  with  side  aisles  of  equal  height  under  one 
enormous  roof,  and  all  are  richly  vaulted.  The 
choir  is  surrounded  with  radiating  chapels  be- 
tween the  buttresses.  The  richly  moulded  arcades 
and  the  vaulting  ribs  spring  from  plain  round 
pillars,  and  this  incongruity  is  perhaps  an  im- 
perfection. But  the  design  or  purpose  of  the 
architect  is  clear  enough — by  means  of  these  plain 
pillars  to  provide  an  effect  of  repose  such  as 
might  have  failed  had  they  been  elaborately 
moulded.  Nevertheless,  the  contrast  between  the 
intricacy  of  the  vaulting  and  the  delicacy  of  the 
mouldings  of  the  arches  with  these  blank  pillars 
is  displeasing. 

There  is  much  in  this  beautiful  church  to 
engage  attention.  Against  the  north  wall,  on  a 
bracket,  is  the  armour  of  Rauchbein,  the  burgo- 
master, who  defended  the  town  against  the 
Smalkald  League.  The  altarpiece  representing  a 
Jesse-tree  is  much  thought  of,  but,  although  the 
details  are  good,  it  is  clumsy — perhaps  unavoidably 
so  on  account  of  the  subject.  It  is,  however, 

142 


HOLY   CROSS   CHURCH,    GMUND 


Gmiind 

vastly  inferior  to  that  of  S.  Sebaldus,  already 
mentioned.  Near  the  sacristy  door  is  a  dainty 
stone  erection  of  spire  and  pinnacles  sustaining 
a  crucifix,  that  is  very  beautiful.  The  five  en- 
trance porches  deserve  notice  for  their  sculpture. 
In  the  main  entrance  on  the  south  is  a  beggar 
man,  carved  in  stone,  holding  out  his  hat  for 
coppers  ;  a  slit  in  the  crown  lets  the  coin  through 
into  a  box.  The  predominating  feature  of  this 
church  is  its  perfection  of  proportion.  The  struc- 
ture used  as  a  bell  tower  stands  apart  from  the 
church  and  is  a  pyramid  of  roof.  It  probably 
formed  a  part  of  the  royal  residence  when  the 
Emperor  visited  Gmiind,  which  was  a  free  Imperial 
city  till  united  to  Wiirtemberg  in  1803. 

I  have  mentioned  that  the  Spy  of  Aalen  was  its 
wahrzeichen,  I  will  therefore  tell  the  story  here, 
as  it  is  connected  with  Gmiind.  Aalen  is  the  eastern- 
most of  the  towns  pertaining  to  the  Alb.  It  also 
was  a  free  Imperial  city,  but  a  very  little  one. 
And  small  cities,  like  small  men  and  small  dogs, 
think  a  great  deal  of  themselves  and  give  them- 
selves airs.  Little  Aalen,  in  a  ruffle  of  self- 
consequence,  had  given  great  offence  to  the 
Emperor — we  are  not  informed  which — and  the 
Kaiser  marched  with  an  army  to  chastise  it,  and 
arrived  at  Gmiind. 

The  citizens  of  Aalen  now  realised  that  they 
had,  to  use  a  vulgar  expression,  "  put  their  foot 
in  it,"  and  they  deputed  the  most  trusted  of 

'43 


The  Land  of  Teck 

their  town  council  to  go  to  Gmiind  and  spy  out 
the  condition  of  affairs  in  the  Imperial  army — 
what  was  its  number,  how  it  was  armed  and 
marshalled,  and  in  what  temper  was  the  Emperor. 
Accordingly,  the  spy  proceeded  to  Gmiind,  and 
with  the  utmost  confidence  and  self-complacency 
entered  the  camp  of  the  Imperialists;  he  was 
traversing  the  lines  when  hands  were  laid  on  his 
shoulders  and  he  was  marched  up  to  the  Kaiser 
to  be  questioned.  "  Sire  !  "  said  he,  "  I  am  a 
citizen  of  Aalen,  a  high,  well-born  Stadtsrath  ; 
and  I  am  deputed  by  the  city  to  spy  out  the 
number  of  forces  being  brought  against  it,  their 
disposition,  the  names  of  the  commanders,  the 
weight  of  ordnance,  and  so  on — but,  above  all, 
I  was  to  spy  out  Your  Majesty's  temper.'-  The 
Kaiser  and  his  retinue  burst  out  laughing. 
"  Sire,"  said  the  spy,  "  I  shall  return  to  Aalen 
and  inform  my  fellow-citizens  that  you  are  in 
the  best  of  humours,  and  quite  disposed  to  pass 
over  any  little  fault  we  may  have  committed." 
"  Certainly,"  said  the  Emperor,  laughing.  "  I 
cannot  do  better  than  be  friends  with  such  in- 
telligent people."  In  commemoration  of  this 
incident  a  memorial  was  established  at  Aalen. 
The  portrait  of  the  spy  was  affixed  to  the  town 
clock  on  the  Townhall,  and  was  so  contrived  that 
with  the  swing  of  the  pendulum  the  head  should 
turn  about  and  execute  grimaces. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century  the 

144 


Gmiind 

Emperor  Napoleon,  on  his  way  to  Ulm,  passed 
through  Aalen  and  spent  the  night  at  the  Post 
Hotel.  Next  morning,  when  he  had  breakfasted, 
he  went  to  the  window  to  see  his  troops  paraded, 
when  he  found  them  in  broken  order,  laughing  and 
pointing  and  talking.  In  towering  indignation, 
he  tried  to  open  the  casement,  and  in  so  doing 
broke  a  pane  of  glass.  The  pane  is  shown  to  this 
day.  Then  he  bounced  down  the  steps  into  the 
square  to  reprimand  his  soldiery.  But  one  of 
the  orderlies  ventured  to  draw  His  Majesty's 
observation  to  the  spy  on  the  city  clock,  and 
Napoleon  laughed  with  the  rest. 

To  return  to  Gmiind.  At  the  time  of  the  Re- 
formation some  preachers  came  to  the  town  to 
upset  the  faith  of  the  citizens ;  but  the  town  council 
would  have  none  of  them,  and  in  token  of  their 
uncompromising  adherence  to  the  Catholic  Church, 
till  1802  the  city  fathers  attended  council  meet- 
ings rosary  in  hand.  Gmiind  is  still  a  Catholic 
town,  and  very  zealous.  The  Evangelicals  have 
been  given  the  use  of  the  Church  of  S.  Augustine, 
built  in  1758  in  the  "  Pigtail "  style.  It  is  adorned 
with  stucco  and  fresco  according  to  the  taste  of 
the  period,  and  with  a  large  oil-painting  represent- 
ing S.  Augustine  confounding  heretics. 

In  1546  the  army  of  the  Smalkald  League  ap- 
proached the  town.  It  was  at  Heidenheim,  and 
sent  delegates  to  Gmiind,  imperiously  demand- 
ing the  confiscation  of  all  Church  property,  the 
^  us 


The  Land  of  Teck 

dissolution  of  the  religious  houses,  and  the  pay- 
ment of  a  contribution  of  20,000  gold  pieces. 
The  citizens  refused.  The  army  of  the  League 
then  surrounded  the  place,  threw  up  earthworks, 
and  bombarded  it.  After  130  discharges  of  heavy 
artillery,  and  the  walls  had  given  way,  a  parley 
was  held,  when  an  arrangement  was  effected.  To 
save  the  town  from  the  horrors  of  a  sack,  it  con- 
sented to  pay  7000  gulden.  However,  in  spite 
of  the  agreement,  the  petty  officers  plundered 
the  house  of  the  burgomaster  and  extorted  fur- 
ther contributions  from  the  citizens  by  threats 
of  firing  their  houses. 

During  the  Thirty  Years'  War  the  faithful  city 
had  much  to  endure  from  soldiers  quartered  in 
it,  friend  as  well  as  foe;  contributions  levied; 
famine  and  pestilence.  An  inscription  in  the 
cemetery  runs  : — 

1st  das  nicht  eine  harte  Flag l 

Sieben  und  siebzig  in  einem  Grab.     1637. 

A  most  interesting  structure  in  the  town  is 
the  Corn  House  of  1507,  a  wonderful  mass  of 
woodwork,  the  huge  beams  notched  and  grooved 
into  each  other  ingeniously,  and  the  pegs  holding 
the  timbers  together  standing  out  an  inch  or  two, 
not  sawn  off  smooth  with  the  surface,  as  is  usual 


1  Is  not  that  a  severe  trial,  to  have  to  bury  seventy-seven 
bodies  in  one  grave  ? 

146 


Gmiind 

in  English  and  all  modern  work,  and  the  more 
effective  accordingly. 

A  little  way  out  of  the  town,  across  the  rail- 
way, and  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Rems,  a  mass 
of  Keuper  sandstone  projects  from  the  hill;  this 
has  been  utilised  for  a  calvary  and  a  couple  of 
chapels  excavated  in  the  rock.  The  ascent  is  by 
a  series  of  stations ;  the  figures  in  the  chapels  are 
life-size,  and  of  no  artistic  merit,  with  one  ex- 
ception— Christ,  fallen  under  the  cross,  lies  with 
face  downwards,  and  the  left  hand  extended  on 
the  pavement.  There  is  much  feeling  in  this 
figure.  When  I  was  there  a  child  had  picked  a 
little  bunch  of  forget-me-nots  and  had  laid  it 
on  the  outspread  hand.  At  the  summit  is  Christ 
on  the  Cross,  a  good  figure,  between  the  Thieves. 
Hard  by  is  a  rockwork  chapel  adorned  with  shells 
in  rococo  style,  and  containing  groups  of  figures  : 
S.  Hubert  admiring  the  miraculous  stag  with  the 
crucifix  between  its  horns  ;  S.  Roch  lying  under 
a  staircase  ;  S.  Jerome  beating  his  bare  body 
with  a  stone,  the  bruises  and  wounds  and  blood 
very  marked ;  and  S.  Mary  Magdalene,  with  the 
pot  of  ointment  at  her  side,  adoring  a  crucifix. 

A  little  further  we  come  to  the  rock  that  has 
been  scooped  out  into  a  lower  and  an  upper 
chapel.  It  is  not  known  when  these  were  first 
made,  but  probably  in  the  Middle  Ages  were  the 
resort  of  hermits.  When  Duke  John  Frederick 
of  Wiirtemberg  lay  before  Gmiind  with  his  troops 

147 


The  Land  of  Teck 

the  churches  around  were  all  plundered  and 
mutilated,  and  the  crucifixes  became  targets  to 
be  fired  at  by  the  soldiery.  Then  the  Salvator 
Church,  as  this  assemblage  of  chapels  and  calvary 
is  called,  was  wrecked.  It  speedily  fell  into  neglect, 
and  became  a  refuge  for  thieves  and  highway 
robbers,  when  fires  blackened  the  vaults.  After 
they  had  been  driven  away,  it  became  a  playground 
for  children.  But  in  1654  the  altars  were  recon- 
secrated, and  from  that  time  the  Salvator  Church 
became  an  object  of  resort.  It  has  gone  through 
much  alteration,  and  it  is  not  possible  to  say 
what  was  its  original  condition.  The  lower  chapel 
is  the  most  ancient ;  it  has  round-headed  open- 
ings on  to  the  terrace  before  the  rock.  Here  a 
pulpit,  cut  out  of  the  living  stone,  projects,  and 
there  is  a  Moses  Spring,  a  trickle  of  water  received 
into  a  basin  below.  The  tower  for  bells,  built  on  to 
the  rock,  dates  from  about  the  year  1620.  A  visit 
to  the  lower  cave  was  indulgenced  so  late  as  1896 
by  Leo  XIII.  Any  one  saying  there  five  Pater- 
nosters and  as  many  times  Gloria  Patri,  etc.,  will 
acquire  plenary  indulgence  for  seven  years,  appli- 
cable to  any  to  whom  the  person  who  has  per- 
formed this  act  chooses  to  apply  it,  alive  or  dead. 
If  the  Pope  could  grant  me  an  indulgence  of  two 
minutes'  relief  from  toothache,  I  might  believe 
that  there  was  something  in  this  outrageous 
undertaking.  The  lower  chapel  consists  of  two 
aisles,  the  rock  above  being  sustained  by  three 

148 


S.  SALVATOR,    GMUND 


Gmiind 

piers.  Outside,  the  rude  face  of  the  rock  has  been 
carved  in  various  places  :  there  are  a  vine,  the 
Ark,  and  in  a  hole  an  owl  peeping  forth. 

The  upper  chapel  consists  of  two  parts ;  the 
outer  contains  a  life-size  image  of  Christ,  crowned, 
riding  into  Jerusalem  on  an  ass,  the  whole  on  wheels. 
This  is  the  Palm  Esel,  and  formerly  it  was  wont  to  be 
dragged  about  the  town  on  the  eve  and  on  Palm 
Sunday,  the  clergy  preceding  it,  the  Guild  of  the 
Butchers  following,  and  the  butchers'  children 
sitting  under  the  belly  of  the  ass.  The  reason 
why  preference  was  given  to  the  butchers  is  that 
when  the  Swedes  were  in  the  town  they  carried 
off  the  Palm  Esel.  The  butchers,  in  great  wrath, 
seized  their  cleavers,  burst  out  of  the  tower,  and 
recaptured  the  cherished  figure. 

A  pleasant  excursion  from  Gmiind  may  be 
made  to  Heubach,  a  little  town  at  the  roots  of 
the  Rosenstein.  It  is  a  place  that  has  its  story 
written  in  characters  that  he  who  runs  may  read 
in  its  streets  and  square.  Here  is  a  poor  hovel 
of  timber  with  a  broken-backed,  tiled  roof ;  next 
to  it  is  a  smug  burgher's  block  of  a  house,  built 
last  century,  when  everything  built  was  ugly ; 
then  the  projecting  gable  and  ribbed  face  of  a 
mediaeval  house,  each  storey  leaning  a  little  beyond 
that  below  ;  then  the  broad,  unpretentious,  hard 
facade  of  a  factory  ;  and,  lastly,  a  pert  little  villa, 
as  vulgar  as  a  villa  can  be  made.  The  church 
has  suffered  cruelly  under  the  hands  of  the  "  re- 

149 


The  Land  of  Teck 

storer,"  who  has  removed  the  romanesque  win- 
dows to  substitute  some  of  his  own  design.  In 
it  are  suspended  the  helmet,  breastplate,  lance, 
and  banner  of  the  last  Lord  of  Rosenstein.  His 
boots,  spurs,  and  gloves  were  there  as  well,  but 
they  have  been  carried  off. 

The  Rosenstein  that  rises  above  the  town  is  a 
white  mass  of  limestone,  crowned  by  the  ruins 
of  a  castle  with  the  blue  sky  gleaming  through 
the  windows.  When  complete,  the  castle  must 
have  been  extensive.  Crusius  says  that,  except 
in  situation,  it  resembled  the  ducal  castle  of 
Tubingen.  If  so,  it  is  no  great  loss.  Higher  up, 
on  another  rock,  stood  a  watch-tower.  The  story 
goes  that  in  the  time  of  Kaiser  Rudolf  the  fortress 
was  occupied  by  robber-knights,  so  he  sent  troops 
to  reduce  it.  The  situation,  however,  rendered  it 
impregnable.  Nevertheless,  if  the  castle  was  so, 
the  heart  of  the  lady  of  Rosenstein  was  not.  The 
captain  remembered  that  she  was  an  old  flame 
of  his — old,  yes,  but  he  trusted  she  would  not 
acknowledge  the  lapse  of  years,.  He  sent  her  a 
billet-doux  expressive  of  his  undying  affection  and 
his  unfading  remembrance  of  her  charms.  It  was 
the  old  story  of  the  fox  and  the  crow  again.  The 
lady  took  his  protestations  as  current  coin,  re- 
plied to  his  letters,  gulped  down  all  the  nonsense 
he  wrote,  and  finally  consented  to  open  a  postern 
gate  and  admit  him  at  night,  on  condition  that 
he  came  alone.  The  signal  was  to  be  a  handker- 

150 


Gmiind 

chief  waved  from  a  window.  At  the  appointed 
hour  the  gate  was  unbarred,  and  in  crept  the 
captain,  his  squire  following,  holding  the  tail  of 
his  tabard,  followed  by  the  groom  of  the  stables 
clutching  the  end  of  the  squire's  skirt,  followed 
by  the  corporal  who  gripped  the  waistband  of 
the  groom,  followed  by  the  serjeant,  followed  by 
all  the  privates  in  order  of  seniority,  one  clinging 
to  another  ;  and  so  the  castle  was  taken.  Ever 
since,  a  pale  woman  is  to  be  seen  on  moonlight 
nights  at  one  of  the  broken  windows,  looking 
down  over  Heubach  and  waving  a  white  kerchief 
to  the  lover  who  never  comes.  Alas  !  how  many 
a  poor  woman  thus  ineffectually  signals. 

According  to  another  legend,  it  was  to  Rosen- 
stein  that  Satan  carried  the  Saviour  to  show 
Him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  and  the 
glory  of  them — to  wit,  four  dozen  petty  feudal 
castles  with  villages  of  poor  serfs  cringing  at 
their  feet,  before  each  house  a  dung-heap  and  a 
pump  :  Rechberg,  Lauterburg,  Neresheim,  Floch- 
berg,  Baldern,  Kapfen — but  the  ink  will  run  out 
before  I  have  named  them  all.  Peasants  visited 
the  impression  of  a  foot  in  the  rock,  and  used 
the  water  that  lodged  in  it  as  a  cure  for  sore 
eyes.  To  put  a  term  to  this,  Duke  Frederick 
Charles  had  gunpowder  rammed  into  the  rock, 
and  blew  it  to  pieces.  According  to  Pistorius, 
then  governor  at  Heubach,  the  reputed  footprint 
"  was  nothing  more  than  the  erosion  caused  by 


The  Land  of  Teck 

rainwater  in  a  natural  and  accidentally  formed 
hollow."  But  superstition  is  not  killed  by  gun- 
powder, and  it  came  to  be  believed  that,  at  one 
stride,  Christ  had  stepped  across  the  valley  and 
planted  His  other  foot  on  the  Scheuelberg,  and 
had  left  its  impress  there  as  well. 

A  walk  over  the  plateau  from  Lauterburg  to 
Bartholomae  leads  to  the  very  curious  Wenthal, 
a  waterless  valley  full  of  fantastically  shaped 
masses  of  Dolomitic  limestone  that  have  been 
weathered  into  shapes  to  which  names  have  been 
given,  as  the  Sphinx,  the  Seal,  the  Hippopotamus, 
the  Woman  of  Wenthal,  etc.  They  are  not  to  be 
compared  with  the  bewildering  Montpelier  le  Vieux 
of  the  Gausses  in  Aveyron,  nor  with  the  eccentric 
rocks  of  Moureze  in  Herault,  but  they  are  curious. 
Nothing  must  be  expected  here  on  a  gigantic 
scale,  but  I  am  not  convinced  that  size  is  essential 
to  beauty.  The  rock  is  so  soft  that  it  can  be 
broken  and  bruised  with  the  fingers,  and  much 
of  the  decomposed  dust  or  sand  from  it  is  carted 
away. 

At  Lauterburg  was  a  castle  of  the  Wollwarths', 
whose  monuments  fill  one  with  admiration  at 
Lorch.  It  was  burnt  in  the  Peasants'  War,  and 
the  existing  castle  was  erected  in  1594,  but  was 
again  burnt  in  1732. 


152 


i 


CHAPTER   VIII 

THE   FILS  THAL 

river  Fils  possesses  the  feminine 
quality  of  heading  in  one  direction 
when  it  purposes  to  run  in  the  oppo- 
site. Its  source  is  but  two  and  a  half 
miles  distant  from  that  of  an  affluent  of  itself, 
the  Lindach,  that  flows  into  the  Lauter  at  Kirch- 
heim.  All  its  upper  valley  pertained  to  the 
duchy  of  Teck.  It  flows  north-east  to  Geis- 
lingen, the  watershed  between  the  Danube  and 
the  Rhine,  then  changes  its  course  and  turns 
north-west  at  an  acute  angle.  From  Geislingen 
to  Goppingen  it  winds  through  a  broad  valley, 
with  the  Kaiser  mountains  on  its  right,  rising  to 
Hohenstaufen.  The  Fils  occupies  in  its  upper 
course  a  furrow  that  cuts  through  the  Alb  and 
separates  from  it,  on  the  north,  a  long  and  lofty 
ridge  pierced  by  many  a  valley,  down  which 
flow  little  rivers ;  whereas  on  the  other  side 
there  is  almost  no  drainage. 

The  railway  from  Stuttgart  to  Ulm  reaches 
Geislingen  and  then  climbs  the  Steig — to  scram- 
ble over  the  watershed,  through  cuttings  in  the 
limestone,  that  afford  a  geologist  instructive 

153 


The  Land  of  Teck 

lessons.  The  old  town,  Altenstadt,  lies  further 
down,  and  is  conspicuously  modern.  There  is 
not  an  old  building  in  it ;  whereas  the  new  town, 
Geislingen,  is  as  conspicuously  ancient.  It  is 
built  on  the  Rohrach,  that  enters  the  Fils  at 
Altenstadt.  As  a  centre  for  excursions  in  the  Alb 
district  it  cannot  be  surpassed.  Lofty  and  bare 
grey  rocks,  rising  out  of  the  beech  woods  that 
clothe  the  slopes,  form  a  delightful  frame  to  this 
old  town.  It  has  lost  its  walls,  its  twenty  towers 
and  four  gates  ;  but  it  retains  a  beautiful  church, 
built  in  1424,  and  a  wonderful  high-pitched, 
seven-storey  structure — now  an  armee-depot — of 
timber  and  plaster  on  a  stone  basis,  each  storey 
projecting  on  oak  corbels  above  that  below,  and 
the  roof  broken  by  dormer  windows.  More  than 
that,  the  citizens  have  had  the  good  taste  when 
they  rebuilt  their  houses  to  follow  the  ancient 
tradition  and  gable  them  towards  the  street. 

The  name  signifies  that  it  was  the  settlement 
of  a  Geisel  or  Gisela.  It  is  not  mentioned  before 
1215 ;  m  1281  it  is  described  as  an  oppidum,  in  1289 
as  a  civitas.  It  owed  its  prosperity  to  the  Counts 
of  Helfenstein,  who  had  a  castle  on  the  rocks 
high  overhead,  of  which  now  barely  a  trace  re- 
mains. The  Helfensteins  bore  on  their  coat  an 
elephant ;  but  the  name  has  another  origin.  A 
Helfenstein  is  a  rock  with  a  crevice  running 
athwart  it,  through  which  people  crawled  to  re- 
lieve themselves  of  maladies,  women  to  obtain 

154 


GEISLINGEN 


The  Fils  Thai 

easy  accouchements  and  those  suspected  of  crimes 
to  establish  their  innocence. 

In  the  Icelandic  Elder  Edda,  in  the  "Lay  of 
Fiolsvith,"  is  asked :  "  Tell  me,  Fiolsvith,  that  I 
will  ask  thee  and  I  desire  to  know,  what  that 
height  is  called  on  which  I  see  a  resplendent 
maiden  stand  ?  "  And  the  reply  is  :  "  Hyfiaberg 
is  it  called,  and  long  has  it  been  a  solace  to 
the  bowed  down  and  sorrowful.  Every  woman 
becomes  healthy,  though  she  have  a  year's 
disease,  if  she  can  ascend  it."  These  helping 
stones  are  not  uncommon  in  Germany.  There 
is  a  Helfenstein  in  the  Ziller  Thai,  one  in 
the  Fichtel  Gebirge,  one  called  the  Klausner- 
hohle,  near  Tolz,  through  which  children  are 
made  to  creep  so  as  to  become  strong.  There 
were  helping  stones  in  the  Holy  Land,  their 
name  Eben-ezer  (i  Sam.  vii.  12).  In  Devonshire 
children  suffering  from  the  thrush  are  passed 
under  a  bramble  growing  in  an  arch  into  the 
ground.  Under  Ripon  minster  is  S.  Wilfred's 
Needle,  through  which  women  crawl. 

The  genealogy  of  the  Counts  of  Helfenstein 
goes  back  to  Rudolf  I  of  Sigmaringen  (1135-1147) ; 
but  the  first  to  settle  on  the  crag  above  Geislingen 
was  Ulrich  I  (1207-1251).  Ulrich  IV,  who  died 
in  1326,  married  Agnes  of  Wurtemberg.  Frede- 
rick I  (d.  1438)  sold  Helfenstein  to  the  city  of 
Ulm  in  1396  ;  and  the  citizens  of  that  good  town 
pulled  the  castle  down  to  its  foundations  in  1552. 

155 


The  Land  of  Teck 

The  Helfensteiners  were,  like  almost  all  other 
Swabian  magnates,  loyal  to  the  House  of  Hohen- 
staufen.  Count  Ludwig  accompanied  Barbarossa 
in  1189  on  his  crusade.  When  the  "  White 
Company  "  lost  heart  over  the  difficulties  of  the 
way  and  their  losses,  the  Count  revived  their 
confidence  by  assuring  them  that  he  had  seen  in 
vision  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  S.  George,  who  had 
assured  him  that  the  expedition  would  be  success- 
ful. He  offered,  if  any  doubted  his  word,  to 
submit  to  the  ordeal  of  bearing  red-hot  irons. 
But  as  he  was  generally  believed  to  be  truthful, 
and  was  of  such  high  birth  and  position,  his 
assurance  was  accepted  without  his  being  sub- 
jected to  the  test.  No  doubt,  in  his  heated  imagi- 
nation he  had  dreamed  that  he  had  seen  and  heard 
this,  and  had  no  intention  to  deceive.  His  brother 
Gottfried,  Bishop  of  Wiirzburg,  and  Chancellor  to 
Barbarossa,  was  also  in  the  crusade,  and  he  buried 
the  bones  of  the  Emperor  at  Antioch.  He  was 
himself  carried  off  there  by  sickness  in  1190. 

One  of  the  Helfensteins,  Catharine,  became 
wife  of  Count  Ulrich  IV  of  Wurtemberg,  and  so 
carried  the  blood  of  this  ancient  House  into  the 
line  of  princes  now  flourishing.  But  the  Helfen- 
steins, although  rising  to  great  power  and  splen- 
dour, rapidly  declined.  They  parted  with  one 
estate  after  another,  till  all  that  was  left  them  was 
Wiesensteig,  the  upper  portion  of  the  valley,  that 
had  once  pertained  to  Teck ;  and  they  took  up 

156 


The  Fils  Thai 

their  residence  at  Hiltenburg.  Frederick  sold  Hel- 
fenstein  and  Geislingen  to  save  this  last  portion 
of  their  broadlands.  Yet,  with  a  little  judgment, 
they  might  have  recovered.  The  toll  on  the 
main  road  was  so  considerable  an  asset  that  a 
peasant  said  to  Count  Frederick  :  "  Sir !  if  you  sat 
a  whole  year  in  Helfenstein,  and  every  day 
chucked  a  ha'penny  out  of  the  window,  you  would 
still  have  enough  to  pull  through  out  of  the  toll." 

But  the  greatest  disaster  to  the  family  was  due 
to  a  marriage  with  Maria,  daughter  of  Duke 
Stephen  of  Bosnia.  She  had  an  Oriental  love  of 
splendour,  and  no  conception  of  the  value  of 
money  ;  and  the  citizens  of  Ulm  were  ever  ready 
to  advance  her  loans  at  an  usurious  interest. 
At  last  the  representative  of  the  family  entered 
into  the  service  of  the  Counts  of  Wiirtemberg  for 
an  annual  wage. 

The  end  of  Count  Helfrich  of  Helfenstein,  on 
Easter  Monday,  1525,  was  tragic.  He  had  been  ap- 
pointed Governor  of  the  Castle  of  Weinsberg,  and 
was  married  to  a  daughter  of  the  Emperor  Maxi- 
milian. The  peasants  were  in  full  revolt,  and  a  large 
body  marched  against  Weinsberg.  A  private 
message  warned  the  Count  of  his  danger,  but  he 
despised  these  country  clowns,  and  trusted  in  the 
strong  walls  of  the  town.  The  leader  of  the  peasants 
was  the  publican  Rohrbach,  commonly  called 
Jaklein.  A  woman  treacherously  opened  a  gate, 
and  the  mob  of  armed  peasants  poured  in.  It  was 

157 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Easter  Day,  and  the  Count  and  his  knights  were  in 
church  when  tidings  reached  him  that  the  town 
was  in  the  hands  of  the  insurgents  and  escape  to 
the  castle  was  cut  off.  Many  of  the  nobles  and 
knights  were  cut  down.  The  Count  of  Helf en- 
stein  and  thirteen  knights  and  their  squires  were 
bound  and  given  a  mock  trial.  The  Countess 
threw  herself  on  her  knees  before  Jaklein,  held 
up  her  child,  and  implored  him  to  spare  the  life 
of  her  husband.  But  neither  her  tears  nor  her 
beauty  moved  the  hard  hearts.  The  peasants 
thrust  her  back  with  their  pikes  and  wounded 
"  the  little  lordling."  She  offered  30,000  gulden 
for  the  life  of  the  Count,  but  Jaklein  answered  : 
"  If  you  were  to  promise  two  tons  of  gold,  he 
should  still  die."  At  their  commander's  order  the 
peasants  formed  a  street  with  their  pikes  raised. 
Count  Helfrich  was  sentenced  to  run  the  gauntlet. 
Melchior  Nonnenmacher,  a  piper,  who  had  for- 
merly been  in  the  service  of  the  Count,  stepped 
forward,  snatched  his  cap  from  his  head,  put  it 
on,  and  said  scoffingly  :  "  You  have  worn  that 
long  enough.  Now  it  is  my  turn  to  be  a  count. 
Often  have  I  played  for  you  to  dance,  now  I  will 
pipe  to  you  as  you  dance  to  death/'  Then  he 
strutted  before  his  former  master,  playing  a  lively 
tune  till  he  reached  the  terrible  range  of  men 
prepared  to  slay.  Count  Helfrich  was  thrust  for- 
ward ;  at  the  third  stride  he  was  struck  down  and 
was  stabbed  in  a  thousand  places  by  the  peasants. 

158 


The  Fils  Thai 

Jaklein  appropriated  to  himself  the  armour  of 
the  fallen  man,  and  standing  before  the  Countess 
asked :  "  Woman,  what  do  you  think  of  me 
now  ?  "  She  turned  away,  and  was  at  once  fallen 
upon  and  stripped  of  her  ornaments  and  her 
gown.  Then  she  and  her  little  boy  were  placed 
on  a  dung-cart  and  sent  to  Heilbron,  the  peasants 
shouting  after  her  :  "  You  came  here  in  a  gilded 
coach,  and  you  leave  in  a  manure  waggon." 

Terrible  and  barbarous  was  the  retribution 
taken  for  this  act.  A  battle  was  fought  on  12  May 
near  Boblingen,  and  3000  peasants  were  killed. 
Melchior  Nonnenmacher  fled  and  hid  himself  in 
a  pigeon-house,  but  was  betrayed  by  a  boy. 
Jaklein  also  was  captured.  The  commander  of 
the  forces  sent  against  the  peasants  was  the 
Truchsess  of  Waldburg,  appointed  by  the  Swabian 
Bund.  He  was  a  man  without  pity,  without 
common  humanity.  Both  Captain  Jaklein  and 
the  piper  Nonnenmacher  were  sentenced  to  the 
same  death.  Each  was  attached  by  a  chain  to  a 
willow,  so  that  it  was  possible  to  get  two  strides 
from  the  trunk.  Then  a  pile  of  faggots  was 
reared  in  a  ring  around  and  was  ignited.  The 
poor  wretches  ran  about  in  agony  within  the  fiery 
hoop.  Drums  beat  to  drown  their  cries.  Thus 
by  slow  torture  were  they  roasted  to  death.  The 
Truchsess  was  not  satisfied  with  this  act  of  re- 
tribution. By  his  orders  Weinsberg  was  burnt 
to  the  ground. 

159 


The  Land  of  Teck 

The  child  of  the  murdered  Count  died,  and  the 
race  was  continued  by  his  brother,  Ulrich  XI. 
The  last  male  issue  was  Count  Rudolf  V,  who 
died  in  1627.  He  left  three  daughters,  co-heiresses, 
each  of  whom  received  one-third  of  the  remain- 
ing property  of  Wiesensteig.  One  sister  carried 
her  share  by  marriage  into  the  family  of  Fiirsten- 
berg,  the  others  sold  theirs  to  Bavaria.  In  1806 
the  seigneurie  passed  to  Wiirtemberg. 

The  toll  has  been  mentioned  above,  that  was 
levied  on  those  passing  along  the  high  road  from 
Ulm  to  the  north  of  the  Alb,  or  vice  versa.  In 
the  high  street  of  Geislingen  is  the  picturesque 
toll-house,  as  delightful  as  the  armoury  already 
spoken  of. 

The  Reformation  was  forced  on  the  people  of 
Geislingen  by  the  city  of  Ulm  in  1531.  There 
was  a  convent  in  the  town,  the  sisters  of  which 
could  not  commit  a  religious  somersault.  They 
were  obliged  to  buy  permission,  at  a  gulden 
each,  to  be  allowed  to  walk  to  the  neighbouring 
village  of  Eybach  to  attend  Mass  on  Sundays 
and  Holy  Days.  At  last  their  patience  or  their 
purses  could  hold  out  no  longer,  and  they  re- 
treated to  Wiesensteig.  The  governor  of  the 
castle  likewise  refused  to  give  up  his  faith,  and 
was  dismissed  his  post. 

The  maxim,  Cujus  regio,  efus  religio,  is  very 
remarkably  exemplified  in  the  Alb.  Here,  in 
Geislingen,  because  the  town  of  Ulm,  its  master, 

160 


The  Fils  Thai 

would  have  it  so,  all  the  inhabitants  were  re- 
quired, as  was  Clovis,  "  Bow  thy  head,  Sicam- 
brian ;  adore  what  thou  hast  burned ;  burn 
what  thou  hast  adored."  It  was  not  a  matter 
of  conviction,  but  of  compulsion.  Protestant 
rulers  drove  out  of  their  lands  those  who  could 
not  stomach  the  new  religion,  and  Catholics  ex- 
pelled such  as  wanted  a  change.  Thus  Eybach, 
next  door  to  Geislingen,  is  Catholic  ;  and  Wiesen- 
steig,  up  the  river,  is  the  same. 

In  the  year  1536  there  was  a  priest  at  Rod-an- 
der-Weil,  who  also  held  the  cure  of  Hasselbach, 
and  one  cure  was  about  equal  in  value  to  the 
other.  Then  came  the  Reformation,  and  the 
parishioners  of  Rod  wanted  to  become  Lutherans, 
but  those  of  Hasselbach  held  to  the  ancient 
Church. 

The  rector  was  in  difficulties.  If  he  remained 
Catholic,  he  lost  Rod  and  his  income  derived 
thence  ;  if  he  became  Protestant,  he  lost  Hassel- 
bach. At  last  he  saw  his  way  out  of  the  diffi- 
culty. Early  in  the  morning,  in  a  black  gown, 
he  preached  Lutheran  doctrine  in  Rod  ;  an  hour 
later  he  said  Mass  in  vestments  at  Hasselbach 
and  preached  the  Catholic  faith.  He  baptised  ac- 
cording to  Lutheran  ritual  at  Rod,  two  miles  off ; 
then  according  to  Catholic  usage  at  Hasselbach. 
At  the  former  he  denounced  the  Pope  as  Anti- 
christ, at  the  latter  he  taught  obedience  to  the 
chair  of  S.  Peter.  So  it  went  on  for  some  time. 

M  161 


The  Land  of  Teck 

At  last  a  Protestant  consistory  met  at  Weilthal, 
and  he  was  hauled  up  before  it  to  give  an  account 
of  himself.  He  explained  that  he  considered  him- 
self the  minister  of  the  congregation,  and  served 
each  as  suited  it :  some  like  apples,  and  some 
like  onions.  And  he  was  suffered  to  continue  his 
course.  A  good  deal  of  this  sort  of  thing  doubt- 
less went  on  in  the  time  of  religious  ferment,  not 
quite  so  pronouncedly  as  in  the  case  of  the  rector 
of  Rod  and  Hasselbach  ;  but  many  an  incumbent 
allowed  himself  to  adopt  any  religious  opinion 
that  suited  his  pocket.  Moreover,  he  did  not  know 
exactly  what  he  was  expected  to  hold  and  teach 
and  what  to  denounce,  whether  to  throw  in  his 
lot  with  Luther,  or  with  Calvin,  or  with  Zwingli, 
and  he  looked  helplessly  to  his  parishioners  or  to 
his  patron  to  decide  for  him.  Then,  again,  there 
was  a  continual  shifting  of  patrons.  An  heiress 
of  a  family  that  had  Protestantised  the  churches 
it  controlled  carried  the  property  into  a  Catholic 
family,  and  at  once  these  churches  were  restored 
to  Catholic  worship.  Rather  than  be  dispossessed 
the  pastor  shed  his  negations  and  resumed  his 
teaching  according  to  the  doctrines  of  the  Church, 
threw  aside  his  black  gown  and  donned  the 
chasuble. 

The  Lutherans  and  Calvinists  hated  each  other 
with  only  a  little  less  virulence  than  they  hated 
the  Catholics.  Baron  Polnitz  tells  an  amusing 
story  of  his  meeting  a  Lutheran  pastor  in  society. 

162 


The  Fils  Thai 

When  this  latter  heard  that  Polnitz  had  been  a 
Calvinist,  but  had  joined  the  Catholic  Church,  he 
threw  up  his  hands  and  eyes  to  heaven,  and  ex- 
claimed :  "  A  worshipper  of  Baal !  Better  than 
that  even  if  he  had  remained  a  d— d  Calvinist." 

In  the  Rhenish  Palatinate  the  people  were 
forced  to  change  their  religion  ten  times  in  less 
than  a  century.  Wolfgang  of  Anhalt  bought 
Kothen  in  1546  ;  he  expelled  the  priests,  forbade 
Catholic  worship,  and  made  the  population  Lu- 
theran. Next  year  Kothen  fell  to  Count  Sigis- 
mund  of  Lodron,  and  reverted  to  the  Catholic 
Church.  In  1552  it  was  restored  to  Wolfgang, 
who  reconverted  his  people  to  Lutheranism.  On 
his  death,  fourteen  years  later,  his  successor  made 
Kothen  Calvinist.  At  Goppingen,  when  it  fell  to 
the  Empire,  the  Archduchess  Claudia  received  it 
by  a  grant,  and  she  reintroduced  Catholic  wor- 
ship into  the  parish  church.  But  citizens  are  not 
so  manageable  as  peasants,  and  she  failed  to 
convert  them  en  masse.  None  can  believe  ac- 
cording to  order ;  one  can  shed  one's  clothes 
quicker  than  put  them  on. 

The  "sour  sauce,"  as  Frederick  William  III  of 
Prussia  called  the  rancorous  controversy  that  was 
waged  between  the  two  confessions,  gradually  lost 
its  acidity.  The  Reformed  ceased  to  believe  in 
Election,  and  the  Lutherans  became  aware  that 
Free  Justification  was  a  pregnant  mother  of 
moral  dissolution.  Religious  indifference  spread, 

163 


The  Land  of  Teck 

and  when  Frederick  William  III  invented  his 
"  Evangelical  Church/'  which  was  to  consist  of 
a  fusion  of  Calvinism  and  Lutheranism  in  one 
body,  very  few  cared  to  oppose  it.  The  work 
begun  in  1817  was  completed  by  a  Cabinet  order 
in  1839 ;  but  already,  in  1823,  the  Union  had  been 
accepted  and  carried  out  in  Wiirtemberg.  In 
matter  of  doctrine  there  was  little  to  divide  the 
two  Protestant  bodies ;  all  had  become  pro- 
foundly indifferent  as  to  the  articles  on  which  so 
fierce  controversy  had  raged,  and  were  quite 
content  to  belong  to  a  creedless  Church.  In 
the  gospel  mention  is  made  of  the  children 
who  asked  for  bread  and  were  given  a  stone,  but 
in  these  Evangelical  churches  they  have  to  con- 
tent themselves  with  soap-bubbles,  that  may  be 
iridescent,  but  contain  no  substance,  where  Chris- 
tianity has  been  diluted  to  the  thinnest  possible 
infusion. 

The  only  tower  that  now  remains  of  the  de- 
fences of  Geislingen  is  high  above  it,  the  Oeden- 
thurm,  planted  on  a  rock,  four-square  at  base, 
and  gradually  rising  to  a  circular  drum.  Until 
comparatively  recently  in  it  lived  a  watchman 
who  looked  out  all  night  for  tokens  of  fire,  to 
be  greatly  apprehended  where  the  houses  were 
built  of  timber.  If  he  perceived  any  he  kindled 
a  cresset,  and  brayed  down  an  alarm  through  an 
enormous  horn. 

Geislingen  was,  and  still  is,  a  place  where  much 
164 


GEISL1NGEN 


The  Fils  Thai 

turned  work  is  produced.  Murray,  in  his  "  Guide 
Book/'  says  :  "  The  traveller  is  here  beset  by  a 
crowd  of  girls  and  old  women  offering  for  sale 
toys  in  bone,  wood,  and  ivory,  which  are  manu- 
factured on  the  spot ;  they  are  so  importunate, 
that  it  is  generally  necessary  to  buy  something 
in  order  to  be  rid  of  them."  This  is  no  longer 
the  case.  Manufacture  is  too  flourishing  here 
and  elsewhere  in  Germany  to  need  touters  to  get 
rid  of  the  wares.  Some  ivory  sculptures  produced 
here  were  of  no  little  artistic  value.  One  Wilhelm 
Knoll,  who  died  in  1764,  carved  the  story  of  the 
Passion,  which  was  sold  and  came  to  England. 
A  series  of  the  emperors,  by  his  son  Michael,  was 
disposed  of  in  Vienna.  The  Guild  book  of  the 
turners  begins  in  1450.  In  1780  there  were  as 
many  as  thirty-six  master  workmen  in  ivory, 
bone,  and  wood. 

Geislingen  was  not  annexed  to  Wiirtemberg 
till  1810.  The  church,  built  of  reddish  brown 
tufa,  is  in  the  Geometric  Pointed  style,  nave  and 
north  and  south  aisles.  The  interior  is  clean  and 
well  cared  for.  The  choir  serves  as  a  Sunday- 
school  ;  the  old  high  altar  remains,  but  is  not 
used  ;  over  it  is  a  small  altarpiece  given  by  Maria 
of  Helfenstein,  Duchess  of  Bosnia.  In  the  lower 
compartment  is  a  representation  of  Purgatory 
that  is  kept  closed  with  a  shutter  lest  it  should 
give  ideas  to  the  school-children  contrary  to 
Protestant  teaching.  The  Communion  Table,  of 

165 


The  Land  of  Teck 

stone,  in  the  nave,  as  I  saw  it,  had  a  carpet  before 
it  about  which  were  ranged  dining-room  chairs, 
for  a  marriage.  There  is  no  provision  made  in 
any  of  these  churches  for  kneeling,  because  the 
Evangelicals  sit  or  stand,  they  never  kneel.  They 
sit  to  sing  hymns,  stand  to  pray.  The  pulpit  is  a 
very  fine  piece  of  Renaissance  work,  inlaid,  with  a 
sounding-board  rising  as  a  spire. 

A  rock  standing  above  the  town  is  called  the 
Geiselstein,  and  is  traditionally  held  to  be  the 
petrified  founder  of  the  place  and  to  have  given 
it  its  name.  He  was  a  count  long  before  the 
Helfensteins  were  thought  of — at  least,  at  Geis- 
lingen.  When  his  wife  died  he  fell  into  deep 
depression,  and  his  knightly  pursuits  pleased  him 
no  more.  All  he  cared  for  was  his  two  little  boys, 
whom  he  watched  as  a  hen  does  her  chickens. 

One  day  the  Swabian  duke  was  hunting  in  the 
Fils  Thai,  and  sent  word  to  Geisl  to  attend  him. 
The  Count  could  not  refuse,  but  before  quitting 
home  he  laid  strict  injunctions  on  his  boys 
not  to  leave  the  house.  The  day  was  fine,  the  sun 
shone  bright.  Below  the  tower  was  a  pond  in 
which  there  lay  a  boat,  and  where  carp  were  bred 
for  the  table.  The  children,  unable  to  resist  the 
temptation,  disobeyed  their  father's  order,  stole 
forth,  and  entered  the  boat.  In  their  frolics  they 
upset  it  and  were  both  drowned.  The  sport  of 
the  day  afforded  no  pleasure  to  Count  Geisl.  A 
presentiment  of  evil  weighed  on  him,  and  without 

1 66 


f  1 

IN   THE  EYBACH   THAL 


The  Fils  Thai 

taking  leave  of  the  Duke  he  left  his  retinue  and 
returned  home,  there  to  see  the  overturned  boat 
and  the  bodies  of  his  children  caught  on  the  weir. 
His  grief  turned  him  to  stone. 

There  was  once  a  musician.  He  had  naught 
but  his  fiddle,  and  with  that  he  earned  his  daily 
bread.  As  he  was  one  day  coming  over  the 
Steig  from  Ulm  he  saw  a  dying  man  lying  in  the 
road,  wounded  and  drenched  in  his  blood.  Being 
of  a  compassionate  nature,  he  knelt  and  raised  the 
man's  head  on  his  breast,  and  asked  him  who 
had  thus  maltreated  him.  But  he  received  no 
reply,  and  next  moment  the  man  was  dead.  At 
that  instant  a  Geislinger  rushed  upon  him  with 
uplifted  club.  "  You  scoundrel !  I  have  caught 
you  in  the  act !  "  And  he  drew  him  away  before 
the  magistrates,  and  accused  him  of  having  mur- 
dered one  of  the  citizens  of  the  town.  As  the 
dead  man  was  of  consequence,  and  as  the  fiddler 
was  of  none,  short  work  was  made  of  his  trial, 
and  he  was  condemned  to  death  on  the  spot 
where  the  crime  had  been  committed.  There,  as 
the  executioner  stood  by  in  scarlet  mantle, 
brandishing  the  two-handed  sword,  the  poor 
musician  on  his  knees  cried  out :  "  O  you  magis- 
trates of  Geislingen  !  hard  of  heart,  the  very 
stones  will  weep  for  my  fate  !  "  Next  minute  his 
head  was  struck  off.  Then  from  out  of  a  cleft 
in  the  stone  flowed  a  little  rill,  crystal  clear,  and 
washed  from  off  the  grass  the  innocent  blood  that 

167 

I' h>J A»  rift. 


The  Land  of  Teck 

had  been  shed.  The  spring  still  flows,  and  the 
visitor  who  understands  the  language  of  birds, 
sitting  by  it,  will  hear  in  spring  the  little  feathered 
mothers  in  their  nests  telling  their  fledglings  the 
story  of  the  origin  of  the  Briinnlein-an-der-Steige. 

From  1763  to  1769  Schubart  was  schoolmaster 
and  organist  at  Geislingen.  In  a  letter  to  his  father- 
in-law,  in  1767,  he  wrote  :  "  Here  one  has  to  be 
mighty  pious,  and  toil  like  an  ox,  and  starve  like 
a  gaol-bird.  The  slavery  under  which  I  groan 
and  expiate  all  my  sins  is  like  that  of  a  galley- 
slave  .  .  .  work,  ever  work.  Living  in  the  stench 
of  dirty  heads  and  bestial  exhalations,  I  fling 
books  away  and  teach  spelling.  Instead  of  gazing 
on  the  graces  of  a  Greek  Apollo,  I  see  only  boorish 
features  under  the  stubbly  heads  of  baboons,  and 
the  back  view  of  monkeys.  I  am  constrained  to 
swallow  the  gall  with  which  stupid  parents  be- 
spatter my  face  ;  I  have  to  endure  the  dullness 
of  an  hypocritical  idiot,  who  conceals  his  donkey- 
ears  under  a  wig,  and  his  envious,  spiteful  heart 
under  a  long  black  cloak.  Such  is  my  lot/'  Of 
musical  taste  the  Geislingers  were  barren.  "  There 
is  so  little  of  it  here  that  they  prefer  the  tootling 
of  a  goatherd  to  the  best  concert.  But,  when  I 
write  on  this  theme — difficile  est,  satyram  non 
scribere." 

However  in  later  years  he  sang  another  strain. 
In  a  letter  of  18  November,  1787,  he  said  of  the 
days  spent  in  Geislingen :  "  Remembrance  of  them 

168 


The  Fils  Thai 

serves  to  dissipate  the  darkest  clouds  in  my  life. 
As  one  new  born  I  came  there  once  more,  and 
could  hardly  restrain  from  weeping,  tears,  how- 
ever, of  thankfulness  and  joy,  that  after  long  dis- 
tress God  has  allowed  me  to  enjoy  the  delight 
of  meeting  again  there  my  unspeakably  dear 
friends.  In  Geislingen,  when  I  arrived,  all  the  town 
was  in  commotion.  Our  grandfather,  with  locks 
silver  white,  stood  beaming  with  happiness  at 
the  side  of  my  carriage  ;  and  grandmother  was 
standing  trembling  with  emotion  at  her  door. 
I  remained  there  three  days,  but  slept  hardly  at 
all,  so  as  to  enjoy  the  love  and  friendship  that 
were  shown  me  at  every  moment  with  inexpressible 
Swabian  true-heart edness.  Schad,  Wagner,  and 
especially  the  town  scrivener,  from  whose  window 
I  looked  out  and  drank  in  the  charms  of  the 
romantic  neighbourhood,  showed  me  hospitality. 
Especially  touching  was  it  when  my  old  pupils 
came  round  me  to  thank  me,  with  their  eyes  full 
of  tears,  for  the  teaching  I  had  given  them." 

Schubart  was  a  Swabian  by  birth,  son  of  a 
deacon  at  Aalen.  He  had  to  leave  the  University 
of  Erlangen  on  account  of  his  dissipated  life  and 
heavy  debts.  Then  he  came  to  his  father  and 
picked  up  a  small  income  by  composing  sermons 
for  the  pastors  round  about.  He  was  next  ap- 
pointed teacher  and  organist  at  Geislingen,  where 
he  married.  Next  we  find  him  musical  director 
at  Ludwigsburg,  but  he  had  to  throw  up  this 

169 


The  Land  of  Teck 

situation  on  account  of  his  disorderly  life.  After 
rambling  from  place  to  place,  he  settled  for  a 
while  at  Augsburg,  but  was  expelled  the  city 
because  he  had  turned  the  burghers  and  clergy 
into  ridicule.  Then  he  went  to  Ulm,  where, 
having  published  a  statement  that  the  Empress 
Maria  Theresa  had  received  a  paralytic  stroke,  he 
was  thrown  into  prison  and  lingered  in  Hohen- 
asperg  for  ten  years.  He  was  only  released  at 
the  intercession  of  the  King  of  Prussia,  in  1787, 
when  he  became  musical  director  of  the  theatre 
at  Stuttgart,  and  there  he  died  in  1791.  He  was 
a  poet  and  an  historian,  but  his  writings  hardly 
count  as  classics. 

One  of  the  loveliest  excursions  from  Geislingen 
is  over  a  spur  of  the  Alb,  down  the  Valley  of 
Rocks,  with  its  dolomitic  spires,  to  Eybach,  where 
is  the  seat  of  Count  Degenfeld.  The  glen,  Felsen 
Thai,  is  narrow  and  closed  at  the  end  by  cliffs. 
Formerly  the  only  way  down  was  by  ladders, 
but  now  a  descent  can  be  effected  by  a  stair  cut 
in  the  rocks.  Eybach  derives  its  name  from  the 
yew  trees  that  formerly  abounded  here — growing 
out  of  the  rocks — but  most  have  been  cut  down  ; 
one  veteran  alone  remains  in  the  gardens  of  the 
castle. 

This  schloss  was  built  in  1768,  and  is  in 
the  uninteresting  and  unpicturesque  style  of 
the  period.  This  estate  came  to  the  Degenfelds 
in  1457,  and  in  the  church  are  their  monuments. 

170 


The  Fils  Thai 

William  of  Degenfeld  was  made  Knight  of  the 
Golden  Spurs  on  the  bridge  over  the  Tiber  by 
the  Emperor  Frederick  III ;  he  died,  nearly  a 
hundred  years  old,  in  1533.  Of  his  eight  sons, 
seven  died  without  issue,  and  the  eighth,  Martin  II, 
was  in  priest's  Orders.  In  order  to  continue  the 
stock,  he  turned  evangelical  and  married.  He 
got  into  a  brawl  with  the  steward  for  Ulm  :  both 
drew,  both  were  wounded.  The  Duke  of  Wur- 
temberg  demanded  satisfaction  of  the  city  of 
Ulm,  but  with  the  remark  that  the  unfortunate 
affair  would  not  have  occurred  had  both  been 
drinking  water  instead  of  wine.  Martin  observed 
thereupon  that  he  did  not  know  what  was  the  taste 
of  the  former  fluid,  and  that  he  was  too  old  to 
experimentalise  on  strange  drinks. 

One  of  the  family,  Conrad,  died  in  1600.  He 
had  gone  to  bed  in  a  tavern  in  the  same  room 
with  the  steward  of  Schorndorf.  This  man  woke 
up  in  the  night,  and  saw  a  white  figure  meander- 
ing about  the  room.  Thinking  it  was  a  ghost,  he 
drew  his  hanger  and  ran  the  apparition  through 
the  body ;  and  only  then  discovered  it  was  Conrad 
von  Degenfeld  walking  in  his  sleep.  The  steward 
was  tried  for  this,  and  by  Enzlin,  the  Chancellor, 
who  was  his  personal  enemy,  was  sentenced 
to  death  and  executed.  As  he  stood  on  the 
scaffold  he  cried  out :  "  I,  as  a  Christian,  forgive 
my  enemies  ;  but  of  a  surety  God  will  exact  ven- 
geance for  my  innocent  blood."  The  vengeance 

171 


The  Land  of  Teck 

did  fall  on  Enzlin,  who,  as  we  shall  see,  was 
himself  executed  at  Urach  in  1613. 

Christopher  Martin,  the  son  of  Conrad,  took 
service  under  Wallenstein  and  Tilly,  but  after- 
wards went  over  to  that  of  Gustavus  Adolphus. 
After  the  battle  of  Nordlingen,  1634,  the  Imperial 
troops  overran  all  Swabia,  and  showed  no  mercy 
to  the  estates  of  a  renegade  from  the  Imperial 
service.  His  castle  at  Schorndorf  was  burnt,  and 
with  it  perished  all  the  family  treasures  and 
archives  that  had  been  placed  there  for  security. 
Then  Degenfeld  entered  the  French  service,  but 
quitted  it  for  that  of  Venice.  Sultan  Ibrahim,  who 
was  incensed  because  a  number  of  Turkish  vessels 
had  been  captured  by  the  fleet  of  the  Republic— 
in  one  of  these  was  his  favourite  and  his  four- 
year-old  son — fell  upon  the  Venetian  possessions 
on  the  mainland.  Christopher  Martin  was  ap- 
pointed Governor-General  of  Dalmatia  and  Al- 
bania, took  the  field  against  the  Turks,  and 
recaptured  one  town  after  another.  He  escaped 
death  several  times  as  by  a  miracle.  On  one 
occasion  ten  of  the  enemy  had  disguised  them- 
selves in  the  uniform  of  his  Morlacks,  and  gather- 
ing round  him  at  the  same  moment  discharged 
their  carbines  at  him.  Yet  he  was  not  hit.  On 
another  occasion  his  tent  was  pitched  near  a 
tower  that  had  been  taken  from  the  Turks. 
Before  these  latter  had  quitted  it  they  had  laid 
a  train  to  a  store  of  gunpowder  in  the  vault  be- 

172 


nppfh 


The  Fils  Thai 


neath.  The  tower  blew  up,  and  four  sentinels 
before  the  tent  of  Christopher  Martin  were  killed, 
but  he  escaped  without  a  scratch. 

Another  time  at  Urania  he  was  engaged  in 
battle,  along  with  his  eldest  seventeen-year- 
old  son,  Ferdinand.  One  of  the  officers  of  his 
staff  wore  a  conspicuous  dress  with  scarlet 
collar  and  silver  lace.  The  general  said  to  him  : 
"  You  have  made  yourself  a  target  for  the 
enemy !  "  At  the  same  moment  a  shower  of 
balls  fell  about  them.  The  dog  of  the  general, 
Fidele,  snapped  at  them  as  though  they  were 
flies,  to  the  great  amusement  of  the  staff.  But 
their  laughter  ceased  when  it  was  seen  that  a  bit 
of  scrap-iron  had  struck  Ferdinand  on  the  face 
and  that  he  was  drenched  in  blood.  "  Courage, 
my  boy!"  shouted  the  father.  "Ranzau"  (one 
of  his  officers)  "was  hit  like  this  at  Dole,  and  was 
well  again  in  a  fortnight/'  "  My  dear  father/' 
answered  the  lad,  "  there  is  no  lack  of  courage 
here — but  there  is  of  sight.  My  eyes  are  put 
out/'  And,  in  fact,  he  was  blinded  for  life. 
Ferdinand  had  a  dog  named  Fidelino  that  had 
been  left  behind  with  his  mother  in  Padua.  When 
the  brute  saw  his  master  so  fearfully  disfigured, 
it  howled  and  seemed  inconsolable.  "  Fidelino/' 
said  the  blinded  lad,  "  henceforth  I  shall  call  you 
Fidelissimo."  Both  dogs  were  painted  by  an 
artist  at  Padua,  and  their  portraits  may  be  seen 
in  the  schloss  at  Eybach. 

173 


The  Land  of  Teck 

The  valley  above  Eybach,  called  the  Roggen 
Thai,  is  deserving  of  a  visit.  On  the  left  rises  the 
Albansfelsen,  formed  like  an  old  castle,  with  its 
towers  and  roofless  gables,  and  green  beech  tree 
filling  all  the  gaps.  On  the  right,  where  the  valley 
narrows  and  parts,  is  the  Lochfelsen ;  the  high 
crag  pierced  as  with  a  window.  Further  up  is 
the  Roggenfelsen,  and  between  the  valley  so 
called  and  the  Magenthal  stands  the  Gabelfelsen 
with  two  prongs.  There  were  three,  but  one  was 
struck  by  lightning  and  broken  down.  The  entire 
valley  is  full  of  beauty.  The  road  runs  up  the 
valley  and  over  the  high  tableland,  to  descend  to 
Weissenstein,  where  are  a  castle  and  brewery  be- 
longing to  Count  Rechberg,  who  has  his  principal 
residence  at  Donzdorf. 

A  branch  line  of  railway  runs  up  the  valley  of  the 
Fils,  halting  at  one  or  two  fashionable  baths.  The 
train  passes  under  the  Michaelsberg,  where  there 
is  a  fine  section  of  the  upper  beds  of  the  Jura 
limestone  that  can  be  observed  here  perhaps 
better  than  anywhere  else  in  the  Alb. 

Above  Ditzenbach  rises  a  conical  hill  crowned 
by  the  ruins  of  Hiltenburg.  The  ascent  is  by  a 
winding  road.  On  the  platform  can  be  seen  walls 
standing  twenty  feet  high,  vaults  and  a  well,  also 
the  remains  of  a  mighty  tower.  But  of  all  this 
nothing  can  be  seen  from  below.  This  was  the 
residence  of  the  Helfenstein  Counts  after  they 
had  sold  the  castle  from  which  they  took  their 

174 


The  Fils  Thai 

name.  In  1516,  when  Duke  Ulrich  was  on  his 
way  through  the  valley  to  Goppingen,  the  guard 
in  the  castle,  for  no  assignable  reason,  fired  off  a 
cannon,  and  the  ball  fell  among  the  Duke's 
officers  when  at  table,  but  did  no  one  any  harm. 
He  was  furious,  and  made  loud  threats.  The 
matter  was  referred  to  the  Emperor,  who  decided 
that  it  was  a  mismanaged  shot  discharged  in 
honour  of  his  appearance.  Ulrich  would  take  no 
excuse.  He  went  with  a  large  force  into  the  valley. 
The  Countess,  then  expecting  to  become  a  mother, 
came  down  from  Wiesensteig  to  implore  him  to 
be  reconciled.  The  Count  had  been  away  at  the 
time  at  Augsburg,  and  she  had  not  been  in  the 
castle.  Ulrich,  however,  bade  his  men  set  fire 
to  it,  on  9  November.  This  outrageous  act  was 
one  of  the  grievances  which  caused  the  nobles 
and  knights  of  the  land  to  turn  against  him,  along 
with  the  cities  and  the  peasantry,  and  caused  his 
expulsion. 

Over  against  Hiltenburg  opens,  on  the  right, 
the  Hardt  Thai,  that  runs  for  about  four  miles 
and  ends  in  a  basin  surrounded  by  barren  hills. 
In  the  midst  lies  the  village  of  Ganslosen,  the 
Swabian  Gotham,  but  which  the  inhabitants 
prefer  to  have  called  Auendorf,  because  it  is  "  au 
en  Dorf,"  as  good  a  village  as  any  in  the  land. 
Ganslosen  is  said  to  be  a  corruption  of  Gasslosen, 
i.e.  without  Gaste — guests,  as  lying  out  of  the  way 
and  leading  to  nowhere.  This,  however,  is  not 


The  Land  of  Teck 

now  the  case,  as  a  good  road  over  the  mountain 
opens  communication  with  Goppingen.  Many 
are  the  stories  told  of  the  wiseacres  of  Ganslosen. 
They  built  themselves  a  Townhall,  but  forgot  to 
make  any  windows  in  it,  so  they  went  out,  some 
with  sacks,  some  with  shovels  and  wheelbarrows, 
to  get  sunshine  to  bring  in,  one  even  with  a  mouse- 
trap to  catch  a  sunbeam.  The  villagers,  so  as  to 
know  the  time  of  day,  set  up  a  sundial  against 
the  church  tower,  but,  lest  it  should  get  injured 
by  rain,  built  a  shed  over  it. 

The  terminus  is  at  Wiesensteig,  that  derives 
its  name  from  the  Wiesent,  a  bison,  that  would 
have  disappeared  wholly  out  of  Europe  had  not 
the  Czar  extended  his  protection  to  it  and  pre- 
served a  hundred  head  in  the  forest  of  Bialowitz 
in  Lithuania.  It  was  here  that  the  bisons  from 
the  Alb  were  wont  to  descend  to  drink.  In  like 
manner  Urach  takes  its  name  from  the  Ure,  or 
Aurochs.  In  the  Nibelungen  Lied  both  beasts, 
also  the  giant  elk,  are  spoken  of  as  not  extinct 
when  that  poem  was  written  :— 

Then  slew  he  speedily  a  Wisent  and  an  Elk, 
Strong  Ures  and  a  giant  stag  (Schelch). 

Caesar  describes  the  ure  as  "  little  smaller  than 
an  elephant,  but  in  appearance  like  an  ox,  of 
great  strength  and  speed ;  it  never  suffers  itself 
to  be  tamed,  and  spares  no  man  it  sees.  To  have 
killed  an  ure  is  held  in  highest  honour  among  the 

176 


The  Fils  Thai 

Germans,  and  its  horns,  set  in  silver,  serve  as 
drinking  vessels  at  their  carouses. " 

More  than  that,  the  heads  with  their  horns 
covered  the  helmets  of  the  early  knights,  and  gave 
occasion  to  the  many  horned  crests  one  sees  in 
German  heraldry.  With  the  burning  sun  on  the 
steel  cap  it  was  necessary  to  wear  a  puggery — the 
mantle  over  it.  But  to  prevent  this  from  slipping 
off  it  was  given  two  holes,  through  which  the  horns 
projected,  or  else  the  helm  was  furnished  with 
wings,  hinged  and  capable  of  being  folded  to 
admit  of  the  mantle  being  passed  over  them.  Or, 
again,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Teck  crest,  the  eagle 
or  the  dog  was  provided  with  a  sort  of  sleeve 
that  was  drawn  over  the  crest  like  a  glove. 
Another  method  of  holding  the  mantle  fast  was 
to  surround  the  helm  with  a  wreath  of  twisted 
cloth  of  two  colours.  This  was  the  only  mode 
adopted  in  England. 

Wiesensteig  is  thirteen  miles  from  Geislingen, 
and  the  train  takes  an  hour  and  twenty  minutes 
to  accomplish  the  journey.  The  town  lies  1940 
feet  high,  and  is  surrounded  by  hills  that  rise 
from  six  to  seven  hundred  feet  above  it ;  but  the 
source  of  the  Fils  is  three  miles  further  up.  The 
little  town,  once  surrounded  with  walls,  and 
which  had  three  gates  and  as  many  towers,  is 
built  in  a  crescent ;  its  street  is  unpaved.  In  the 
market-place  is  a  fountain  that  is  decorated  with 
the  arms  of  Helfenstein  and  Fiirstenberg.  The 

N  I77 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Schloss  or  Residence  has  been  for  the  most  part 
demolished.  The  church,  which  is  in  the  Baroque 
style  and  is  tawdry  inside,  possesses  two  towers 
with  caps.  Nearly  all  the  houses  are  ancient. 

On  the  side  of  a  hill,  at  a  little  distance  above 
the  town,  is  the  Steinerne  Weib,  a  column  of 
dolomite  that  bears  a  faint  resemblance  to  a 
woman  with  her  arms  folded  over  her  bosom, 
and  drapery  depending  from  it.  The  story  told 
of  it  is  that  there  was  a  widow  who  was  desperately 
desirous  of  being  married  again,  and  thinking  her 
children  an  encumbrance,  threw  them  down  the 
precipice,  and  in  punishment  was  turned  to  stone. 
But  according  to  another  version  she  was  one 
who  by  her  denunciations  obtained  the  execu- 
tion by  fire  of  seventy  reputed  witches  at  Wiesen- 
steig  in  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century. 
There  may  have  been  such  a  woman,  and  common 
abhorrence  has  confounded  her  with  the  earlier. 
The  first  story  seems  to  be  a  localisation  of  that 
of  the  Countess  of  Orlamiinde,  who  murdered  her 
two  children  by  running  knitting-pins  in  at  their 
ears,  in  the  hopes  of  winning  Albert,  Burgrave 
of  Niirnberg.  But,  in  this  latter  case,  the  wretched 
woman  appears  as  the  White  Lady  of  the  House 
of  Hohenzollern,  and  was  not  petrified. 

The  source  of  the  Fils  is  at  the  side  of  the  long 
furrow  or  valley  down  which  at  one  time  it  flowed, 
and  which,  indeed,  it  excavated  for  itself.  But, 
working  its  way  underground  to  a  lower  level,  it 

178 


The  Fils  Thai 

deserted  its  old  channel  and  broke  out  further 
down.  One  can  see  on  the  Alb  above  Wiesen- 
steig, in  the  Schertelskhohle,  how  the  structure 
is  that  of  a  fossil  sponge,  so  that  water  is  con- 
tinually sinking  to  form  subterranean  rivers. 

Wiesensteig  was  originally  a  feoff  of  the  Dukes 
of  Teck,  but  when  the  first  House  failed  the 
county  became  the  independent  property  of  the 
Helfensteiners.  This  proud  family  had  posses- 
sions from  the  Danube  to  the  Rems.  Nothing  of 
them  remains  save  their  white  elephant  on  a  red 
field  upon  the  town  fountain  and  their  monu- 
ments in  the  church.  Their  castles  have  been 
demolished  and  their  palace  at  Wiesensteig  re- 
duced to  a  fragment.  The  Duchess  Maria,  who 
by  her  extravagance  contributed  to  the  ruin,  lies 
under  a  flat  stone  in  the  church  of  a  village  of 
masons,  below  Hiltenburg.  Neither  the  family, 
which  she  impoverished,  nor  the  city  of  Ulm, 
which  she  enriched,  cared  to  spend  a  gulden  on  a 
stonecutter  to  trace  on  the  blank  slab  her  arms, 
her  title,  or  even  her  name. 


179 


CHAPTER    IX 

URACH 

URACH  was  the  nursery  of  the  Wiirtem- 
berg  Royal  Family,  and  consequently 
also  of  the  second  series  of  Dukes  of 
Teck.  It  is  a  picturesque  old  town,  folded 
about  by  the  mountains  clothed  in  beech  woods, 
and  is  reached  by  a  branch  line  from  Metzingen ; 
from  this  latter  place  Hohen  Neuffen  may  also 
be  reached.  Before  proceeding  up  the  valley  of 
the  Erms  to  Urach  we  will  branch  off  to  Neuffen, 
a  little  town  under  the  rounded  forepost  of  the 
Alb  that  supports  the  ruins  of  a  castle.  This 
Hohen  Neuffen  is  one  of  those  conical  heights 
that  form  so  marked  a  feature  of  the  Alb-fringe, 
connected  with  the  plateau  by  a  narrow  saddle, 
that  has  been  artificially  cut  through  so  as  to 
isolate  the  fortress.  The  castle  belonged  originally 
to  the  Counts,  who  called  themselves  after  it. 
From  1198  one  after  another  was  an  inseparable 
companion  and  adherent  of  the  Hohenstaufen 
emperors.  In  1211  Count  Henry  of  Neuffen 
took  to  the  youthful  Frederick  II  the  tidings  that 
he  had  been  elected  to  the  German  throne,  and 
invited  him  from  Sicily  to  Germany.  Henry  and 
his  brother  Albert  were  with  the  Emperor  in  his 

1 80 


HOHEN    NKUFKX 


Urach 

campaigns  in  the  Fatherland,  Italy,  and  Palestine. 
Albert  was  also  a  loyal  ally  of  Henry  VIII.  His 
second  son  was  Gottfried,  a  minnesinger.  One  of 
his  little  lays  may  be  thus  roughly  translated  :— 

Dearest  summer,  sweetest  pleasure, 
Joys  how  many  bring'st  thou  me ! 

Birds  are  singing,  blithely  winging 
Here  and  there  from  tree  to  tree. 

Blossoms  open,  fragrance  flinging, 
Sullen  winter  far  must  flee. 

Now,  alas  !  the  birds  migrating, 

I  must  wail  my  bitter  woe. 
No  more  your  sweet  lips  partaking, 

Red  as  cherries  they,  I  trow. 
But  for  me ! — Thou,  too,  forsaking, 

With  the  swallows  from  me  go. 

In  the  year  1519  Duke  Ulrich  was  driven  out 
of  his  land  by  the  Swabian  Bund  and  the  Imperial 
troops.  One  after  another  of  his  castles  yielded 
to  the  enemy,  and  the  commandant  of  Hohen 
Neuifen,  Berthold  von  Schilling,  surrendered  to 
the  Austrians  without  striking  a  blow. 

Fifteen  years  later  the  banished  Duke,  assisted 
by  the  Landgrave  Philip  of  Hesse,  succeeded  in 
defeating  the  Imperial  troops  at  Lauffen  on  the 
Neckar,  and  then  he  passed  through  the  land  with 
his  host  to  recover  all  the  strong  places  that  had 
been  lost.  So  he  came  to  Hohen  Neuffen.  Berthold 
von  Schilling  was  still  there,  and  Duke  Ulrich 
resolved  to  make  an  example  of  him.  No  attempt 
at  resistance  was  offered,  no  gun  was  discharged, 

tii 


The  Land  of  Teck 

the  gates  were  open,  the  drawbridge  was  down ;  and 
when  the  Duke  passed  over  the  latter  he  saw  in 
the  entrance  the  commandant  with  a  bowl  of 
smoking  stew  in  his  hands,  and  tucked  under  his 
arms  a  couple  of  bottles  of  wine.  Two  attendants 
were  by  him  with  goblets  and  spoon,  and  knife 
and  fork,  and  in  the  rear  was  a  nurse  dandling  a 
baby  in  swaddling  clothes. 

The  Duke's  brow  coloured  with  wrath  as  he  saw 
the  traitorous  commandant ;  at  the  same  time  his 
mouth  watered  for  the  steaming  hash,  and  he 
longed  as  well  for  a  cooling  drink.  "  My  Lord 
Duke,"  said  Berthold,  "  you  have  dropped  in 
at  the  right  moment.  To-day  a  son  and  heir 
has  been  born  to  me  —  there's  the  baby  !  " 
He  stepped  aside,  and  with  the  bowl  thrust  the 
nurse  and  infant  into  prominence.  "  I  invite  you 
to  be  his  godfather  and  to  partake  of  the  chris- 
tening feast.  I  have  ordered  up  some  fiddlers  and 
a  score  of  pretty  girls  from  Neuffen ;  and  the  re- 
ligious ceremony  concluded,  we'll  make  a  night  of 
it."  What  could  the  Duke  say  ?  His  wrath  disap- 
peared, and  he  consented  to  eat  and  drink,  stand 
sponsor  to  the  child,  and  stretch  his  legs  in  a  dance. 
Moreover,  as  a  christening  present,  he  made  a 
grant  of  land  to  the  godson  thus  unexpectedly 
forced  upon  him. 

The  castle  fell  to  Wiirtemberg  in  1301,  and 
has  served  as  a  state  prison  rather  than  as  a 
residence  for  princes.  Considerable  remains  crown 

182 


DUKE    ULRICH 

(1498-1550) 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 


Urach 

the  rocky  height,  and  the  walls  have  suffered 
rather  from  the  tooth  of  time  than  from  the  hand 
of  man.  The  open  gateways,  the  blank  windows, 
and  the  mighty  towers  make  an  imposing  effect. 
But  the  castle,  at  all  events  since  the  sixteenth 
century,  never  can  have  been  picturesque.  There 
remain  the  covered  ways,  the  casemates  of  the 
old  armoury,  and  the  prisons.  On  the  south  side 
towards  the  Alb  is  an  oval  tower  of  earlier  and 
better  construction  than  the  rest.  Not  a  roof 
remains.  The  castle  became  in  course  of  time  so 
dilapidated  that  it  was  occupied  by  only  a  few 
invalids.  When  the  commandant  appeared  before 
Duke  Ludwig  Eugene  to  make  his  report  "  that 
nothing  during  the  year  had  fallen  out  at  Hohen 
Neuffen,"— "  I  am  thankful,"  replied  the  Duke, 
"  that  nothing  has  fallen  in."  The  castle  was 
finally  abandoned  in  1802,  when  the  cannon  and 
the  contents  of  the  armoury  were  removed  to 
Ludwigsburg,  and  the  organ  of  the  chapel  was 
given  to  the  church  of  Neuffen. 

After  its  abandonment  the  castle  became  the 
lurking  place  of  a  shepherd,  Koffler  of  Beuren,  a 
fellow  who  had  already  spent  twelve  years  in 
prison.  He  lived  in  one  of  the  dungeons,  and 
prowled  about  the  Alb  stealing  sheep  and  any- 
thing he  could  lay  his  hands  on.  This  had  been 
going  on  for  some  years,  and  none  knew  where  the 
man  concealed  himself,  till  some  boys  observed 
sheep-skins  extended  to  dry  in  the  sun  upon  the 

183 


The  Land  of  Teck 

ruined  walls.  He  was  regarded  as  so  super- 
naturally  strong  and  such  a  desperate  charac- 
ter, that  it  required  a  large  force  of  police  to  be 
brought  together  to  capture  him.  He  was  taken 
in  1852.  In  the  dungeon,  which  he  had  converted 
into  a  storehouse,  were  found  bones  of  sheep,  pigs, 
piles  of  potatoes  and  beans,  dried  fruit,  also  gold 
rings,  and  whole  suits  of  garments.  He  had 
succeeded  in  evading  detection  by  keeping  a  small 
tavern  at  Beuren,  called  the  Sun,  and  it  was  only 
at  night  and  in  the  small  hours  of  the  morning 
that  he  went  about  robbing  the  neighbourhood. 

The  story  was  told  of  Hohen  Neuffen,  that  is 
related  of  many  another  castle,  that  when  be- 
sieged, the  garrison  fed  an  ass  full  with  the  last  of 
their  supply  of  corn,  and  threw  the  beast  over  the 
walls.  Those  investing  the  castle  thought  that 
the  supplies  must  be  abundant  therein,  and  with- 
drew, hopeless  of  compelling  a  surrender.  In  com- 
memoration of  this,  an  ass's  hoof  was  affixed  to 
the  second  gate,  as  a  Wahrzeichen.  What,  how- 
ever, is  true  is  that  a  woman  in  the  town  below 
had  often  watched  the  asses  toiling  up  the  steep 
ascent  conveying  water  to  the  garrison,  as  there 
was  no  well  of  drinking  water  in  the  castle.  She 
so  pitied  the  poor  beasts  that  she  bequeathed  a 
field  to  them  for  their  maintenance  or  solace.  It 
is  called  to  this  day  the  Asses'  Meadow. 

The  good  people  of  Neuffen  pass  among  their 
neighbours  as  the  "Ass-eaters."  A  story  is  told 

184 


Urach 

to  account  for  this.  A  miller  had  lost  his  Neddy. 
About  the  same  time  a  report  spread  that  a  deer 
had  appeared  in  the  forest.  All  the  sportsmen 
in  Neuffen  were  up  in  excitement  and  went 
together  into  the  woods  after  the  deer.  At  last 
it  was  killed  and  brought  back  to  Neuffen,  where 
a  feast  was  arranged,  at  which  the  sportsmen  were 
to  meet  and  partake  of  the  venison.  Greatly  was 
it  enjoyed,  although  pronounced  rather  tough- 
still,  undoubtedly  the  meat  was  tasty.  At  the 
conclusion  of  the  banquet  the  miller  entered  the 
room.  "  Gentlemen !  "  said  he,  "I  want  to  be 
indemnified  for  my  donkey  which  you  have  eaten. " 

Among  the  many  prisoners  who  have  pined  in 
the  dungeons  of  Hohen  Neuffen  was  the  Chan- 
cellor Matthias  Enzlin.  He  was  accused  of  having 
violated  the  constitution.  He  had  been  the 
counsellor  of  Duke  Frederick,  who  had  himself 
trampled  on  the  constitution,  and  had  employed 
his  chancellor  to  extort  money  by  every  possible 
means  from  the  people.  No  sooner  was  Duke 
Frederick  dead  than  Enzlin  was  arrested,  obliged 
to  refund  a  vast  sum  that  he  had  made  out  of 
the  plunder  of  the  country,  and  condemned  to 
lifelong  imprisonment  in  Hohen  Neuffen.  But 
there  he  endeavoured  to  corrupt  his  jailer  to 
allow  his  escape.  He  was  then  sent  to  Hohen 
Urach,  and,  as  he  carried  on  the  same  intrigues 
there,  was  executed  in  the  market-place  of  Urach. 

A  more  notorious  prisoner  was  Suess  Oppenheim. 
185 


The  Land  of  Teck 

This  man  was  the  son  of  a  handsome  Jewess,  the 
wife  of  the  Rabbi  Isachar  Oppenheim.  He  was 
born  in  1692,  and  was  her  child  by  the  Baron 
George  of  Heydersdorf,  with  whom  she  carried  on 
a  guilty  intrigue.  He  was  taken  into  the  firm  of 
the  wealthy  Jewish  family  of  Oppenheim  in 
Vienna,  but  was  dismissed  for  misconduct.  Then 
he  became  a  barber's  assistant,  but  managing  to 
ingratiate  himself  with  the  family  of  Thurn  and 
Taxis,  which  had  acquired  vast  wealth  through 
the  monopoly  of  the  post  office,  he  managed  to  get 
into  an  office  of  the  Palatine  Court  at  Mannheim. 
Having  met  Charles  Alexander  of  Wiirtemberg 
at  the  baths  of  Wildbad,  he  lent  the  prince  a  sum 
of  money,  and  when  Charles  Alexander  became 
Duke  he  rewarded  Suess  by  making  him  his 
confidant.  Charles  Alexander  had  been  a  gallant 
soldier  and  had  assisted  in  the  storming  of  Bel- 
grade. On  becoming  Duke  he  swore  to  observe 
the  constitution,  which  was  more  liberal  than  in 
any  other  German  principality.  But  the  new 
Duke  had  been  accustomed  to  the  despotic  com- 
mand of  an  army,  and  he  resolved  on  upsetting 
the  constitution  and  ruling  as  an  absolute  monarch. 
He  was  extravagant  and  in  need  of  money. 
Suess  assisted  him  in  his  designs.  He  nominated 
every  minister  and  officer,  and  accepted  bribes. 
If  the  least  opposition  was  manifested,  Suess 
threatened  the  gallows,  forfeiture  of  goods,  and 
imprisonment,  and  as  the  Duke  subscribed  every 

186 


Urach 

order  Suess  brought  him,  it  was  well  known  that 
his  threats  were  not  idle.  He  farmed  the  coinage 
with  great  profit  to  himself,  and  taxed  the  country 
to  such  an  extent  that  the  people  could  endure  it 
no  longer. 

Suddenly  the  Duke  died,  and  then  Suess  was 
lost.  On  19  March,  1736,  he  was  sent  to  the 
fortress  of  Hohen  Neuffen  ;  but  thence  he  almost 
succeeded  in  effecting  his  escape  by  bribing  the 
guards  with  the  diamonds  he  had  succeeded  in 
secreting  about  his  person.  His  trial  was  tediously 
protracted  for  eleven  months;  at  length,  on  4 
February,  1738,  he  was  led  forth  to  die,  to  be  hanged 
in  an  iron  cage.  The  cage  had  been  made  in  1596, 
and  stood  8  feet  high,  and  was  4  feet  in  diameter. 
The  gallows  was  35  feet  high.  The  wretched  man 
was  first  strangled  in  the  cage,  hung  up  in  it  like 
a  dead  bird,  and  then  the  cage  with  him  in  it  was 
hoisted  up  to  the  full  height  of  the  gallows-tree.1 

The  valley  of  the  Erms  to  Urach  is  very  rich.  It 
is  one  great  orchard  of  fruit  trees,  beneath  them 
hay  is  made ;  there  are  few  open  meadows.  The 
hills  contract,  showing  here  and  there  gleaming 
walls  of  limestone,  but  mostly  clothed  in  forest. 
Presently  it  seems  to  be  blocked  by  the  towering 
height  of  Hohen  Urach,  surmounted  by  crumbling 
walls,  and  behind  this,  as  behind  a  shield,  lies 
the  town  of  Urach. 

1  I  have  given  his  story  in  full  in  Historic  Oddities  and  Strange 
Events.  Methuen  and  Co.,  1889. 

187 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Close  to  the  station  is  the  Schloss,  erected  in 
1443,  partly  of  timber  and  plaster  and  partly  of 
stone.  In  it  is  the  Goldener  Saal,  a  chamber 
supported  by  wooden  pillars,  panelled,  and 
adorned  with  a  profusion  of  gilding,  painting, 
and  sculpture.  Duke  Eberhard  wi'  the  Beard  did 
much  towards  its  enrichment,  and  everywhere 
may  be  seen  his  achievement,  a  palm  tree  with 
the  motto  Attempto  (I  venture).  Both  Eberhard 
and  Duke  Christopher  were  born  in  this  castle, 
and  in  it  the  former  celebrated  his  marriage  in 
1473  with  Barbara  Gonzaga  of  Mantua,  on  which 
occasion  14,000  persons  took  part  in  the  festivi- 
ties, and  the  town  fountain  flowed  with  wine. 
In  the  hall  is  a  life-sized  statue  of  Count  Henry, 
the  cousin  of  Eberhard;  a  model,  full  size,  of 
a  monstrous  boar  that  Duke  Ulrich  killed  in 
1507 ;  and  a  cannon  ball  flung  from  Hohen  Urach 
as  a  salutation  to  the  Imperial  officers  who  held 
the  town  and  were  banqueting  in  the  Goldener 
Saal,  when  they  were  besieging  the  castle  during 
the  Thirty  Years7  War. 

Count  Ulrich  the  Well-beloved  was  one  day 
sitting  by  the  gate  of  the  castle,  when  he  saw  a 
young  man  come  out  with  the  tail  of  a  fish  hanging 
down  behind  under  his  short  cloak.  "  Come 
hither,  my  fine  fellow,"  said  the  Count ;  'I 
will  give  you  a  bit  of  advice.  Another  time, 
when  stealing  a  fish  out  of  my  kitchen,  wear 
either  a  longer  cloak  or  select  a  smaller  fish." 

188 


Urach 

Count  Ulrich  liked  to  have  his  little  jokes,  and 
he  had  occasionally  to  put  up  with  those  played 
on  him.  He  had  in  his  court  a  Herr  von  Lenters- 
heim,  whose  wife  was  renowned  for  her  beauty. 
The  Count  more  than  once  expressed  to  the 
husband  the  desire  he  felt  to  see  the  lady.  Von 
Lentersheim  made  excuses,  but  as  the  Count 
became  more  pressing  he  invited  his  master  to 
come  to  his  house  and  see  her  there.  On  the 
day  appointed  Count  Ulrich  with  a  goodly  at- 
tendance rode  to  Lentersheim,  and  found  the 
portcullis  down  and  the  drawbridge  raised.  Then 
appeared  the  master  with  the  lady  on  the 
parapet  at  the  top  of  the  gate-tower.  Von 
Lentersheim  thrust  his  wife  forward,  and  called 
to  the  Duke :  "  Look  at  her  well.  Now  you  can 
see  her  face/'  Then  he  turned  his  lady  round, 
and  shouted,  "  Now,  my  lord,  you  can  see  her 
back.  You  have  seen  quite  enough  of  her,  so  you 
may  go  your  way." 

The  old  Lords  of  Urach  were  fond  of  the  Chris- 
tian name  Egino,  and  they  have  conveyed  it  into 
the  present  House  of  Fiirstenberg.  The  builder  of 
Hohen  Urach  was  a  Count  Egino  in  the  eleventh 
century.  One  of  his  sons,  Kuno,  was  Cardinal- 
bishop  of  Preneste.  He  was  with  the  Pope  at 
Canossa  and  witnessed  the  shameful  scene  of  the 
humiliation  there  of  Henry  IV.  He  was  also  a 
bitter  foe  to  Henry  V.  In  mi  as  Papal  Legate  at 
Jerusalem  he  delivered  the  sentence  of  excom- 


The  Land  of  Teck 

munication  against  the  Emperor.  He  was  one  of 
the  few  men  who,  when  elected  Pope,  declined  the 
honour.  He  presided  at  Soissons  at  the  trial  of 
Abelard,  along  with  the  Archbishop  of  Rheims. 
No  one  ventured  to  cope  with  the  irresistible 
logician.  The  prudent  and  friendly  Bishop  of 
Chartres  demanded  a  fair  hearing  for  Abelard,  but 
the  Legate  and  the  Archbishop,  who  were  un- 
lettered men  and  weary  of  the  debate,  commanded 
his  book,  unread,  unexamined,  to  be  burnt,  and 
the  author  to  be  punished  with  seclusion  in  a 
monastery  for  the  intolerable  presumption  of 
writing  without  the  authority  of  the  Pope. 
Abelard  was  compelled  with  his  own  hands  to 
throw  his  book  into  the  fire,  and  his  tears  flowed  at 
the  loss  of  his  labours,  condemned  by  those  too 
stupid  to  understand  him.  Another  Kuno  was 
Cardinal-bishop  of  Oporto  and  Papal  Legate  in 
France  and  England ;  he  also  declined  the  papacy. 
In  the  Charterhouse  at  Giiterstein,  near  Urach, 
Eberhard  knelt  before  his  "Old  father"  and 
tried  friend,  Prior  Conrad  of  Miinchingen,  to 
receive  his  blessing  on  starting  upon  pilgrimage 
to  the  Holy  Land,  1468,  and  there  he  descended 
on  his  return,  bearing  in  his  hand  a  branch 
of  white  thorn  he  had  gathered  at  Bethlehem,  the 
parent  of  many  another  white  thorn  in  the  land. 
In  1893,  on  the  marriage  of  Princess  May  of  Teck, 
our  present  gracious  Queen,  with  George,  Duke 
of  York,  I  wrote  the  following  ballad : — 

190 


Urach 


THE   SPRIG  OF   MAY 

The  gallant  Count  Eberhard  forth  did  ride 

From  Teck  with  a  knightly  band, 
His  good  sword  girded  at  his  left  side, 
But  a  pilgrim's  staff  in  hand. 
And  he  said,  "  I  will  seek 
Where  the  day  doth  break, 
God's  benison  on  my  land." 

To  Bethlehem  city  Count  Eberhard  came, 

Where  the  seraphs  once  did  sing, 
From  out  of  a  welkin  in  lambent  flame, 
"  Noel ! "  to  the  new-born  King. 
There  he  stood  by  a  thorn 
Dew-spangled  at  morn, 
And  white  as  an  angel's  wing. 

Then  a  twig  from  the  tree  Count  Eberhard  brake, 

A  twig  from  the  thorn  brake  he, 
As  he  said :  "  Pray  God  for  sweet  Jesus'  sake 
He'll  be  with  my  dear  land  and  me. 
And  may  this  be  the  sign 
Of  the  favour  divine, 

If  the  twig  grows  into  a  tree." 

Six  months  and  a  day  are  over  and  passed 

Then  Eberhard  did  return, 
On  the  deep  blue  sea,  he  sailed  as  fast 
As  a  bird  on  pinions  borne ; 
And  ever  in  hand 
On  the  water  or  land, 

He  carried  the  flowering  thorn. 

Then  he  planted  the  May  from  Bethlehem, 

Still  wet  with  the  angel-dew, 
In  his  Swabian  garden.     From  twig  to  stem, 

And  from  stem  to  trunk  it  grew. 
191 


The  Land  of  Teck 

And  the  sun,  they  say, 
Danced  that  day 

It  was  planted ;  the  wan  moon  too. 

The  rainbow  dipped  her  feet  in  gold, 

And  lightly  the  tree  trod  round ; 
The  thunder-cloud  parted,  and  southward  roll'd, 
Unscathing  the  holy  ground. 

And  all  the  night  long, 

There  was  heard,  as  a  song 

Without  words,  a  wondrous  sound. 

In  the  Swabian  land  still  groweth  the  May, 

So  sturdy  with  blossoms  pale. 
And  Count  Eberhard's  line  is  strong  to-day 
And  knoweth  nor  fault  nor  fail. 
Through  the  centuries  three, 
And  four — race  and  tree 

Are  lusty  and  young  and  hale. 

To  the  Swabian  tree  cometh  a  princely  hand 

To  gather  a  sprig  of  may, 
In  the  garden  of  roses  of  Angle-land, 
To  root  it  for  ever  and  aye. 
And  the  bells  will  ring 
And  the  maidens  sing 
With  the  lads,  as  in  time  of  hay. 

A  flow'ret  watched  by  angel  eyes, 

And  white  as  the  pearliest  bloom, 
And  sweet  as  the  breath  of  Paradise, 
Is  the  May  our  Prince  brings  home. 
In  a  gladsome  rout 
We  will  all  turn  out, 

For  our  hearts  are  full  to-day. 
In  a  merry  throng, 
To  welcome  with  song, 

Our  Prince  with  his  fair  white  May. 
192 


Urach 

It  was  in  1486  that  Count  Eberhard  started  with 
a  goodly  retinue  of  twenty-four  nobles,  two 
chaplains,  a  physician  and  a  surgeon,  three 
trumpeters  and  two  cooks.  In  Venice  he  witnessed 
the  wedding  of  the  Doge  with  the  Adriatic  ;  then 
by  Ragusa,  Crete,  and  Rhodes,  he  travelled  to 
Jaffa.  He  visited  Jerusalem  and  Bethlehem,  and 
was  dubbed  knight  in  the  church  of  the  Holy 
Sepulchre.  On  July  I7th  he  set  his  face  home- 
wards. In  Corfu  he  was  caught  up  by  the  Count 
of  Hohenlohe,  who  was  also  on  his  way  home.  He 
visited  Rome,  and  was  well  received  by  Pope 
Paul  II.  In  Rome,  he  reckoned  up  seventy-seven 
churches,  "and,"  says  the  chronicler,  "in  all  these 
churches,  indulgence  is  granted  for  forty-eight 
years  and  forty-eight  days  ;  but — where  art  Thou, 
O  Christ,  through  Whose  name  the  Father  is  to  be 
supplicated  ?  "  He  returned  over  the  Alps  to  Ulm 
and  home  with  his  thorn  twig,  to  be  planted  in  his 
garden  at  Einsiedeln.  His  beautifully  carved  stall 
and  prayer  desk  are  in  the  church  of  Urach,  that 
he  built. 

In  the  Palace  garden,  at  Stuttgart  there  is  a 
group  of  statuary  representing  Count  Eberhard 
asleep  with  his  head  in  the  lap  of  a  shepherd.  The 
story  is  this:  In  March,  1495,  at  a  Diet  held  at 
Worms,  the  Emperor  Maximilian  raised  Count 
Eberhard  to  be  a  Duke  of  Wiirtemberg,  and  it  was 
then  that  at  a  banquet  the  princes  and  electors 
boasted  of  their  lands  :  one  claimed  to  have  silver 
o  193 


The  Land  of  Teck 

mines,  another  the  best  vineyards,  a  third  the  richest 
pasture  land,  a  fourth  the  wealthiest  cities.  Then 
Eberhard  said,  "  I  can  boast  of  none  of  these 
things.  But  this  I  say,  that  when  weary  with  the 
chase,  I  can  lay  my  head  to  sleep  in  the  lap  of  the 
poorest  of  my  subjects,  with  no  watch  or  guard 
near,  in  absolute  confidence.11  There  ensued  a 
silence  for  a  moment,  then  : — 

Und  es  rief  der  Herr  von  Sachsen 
Der  von  Baiern,  der  vom  Rhein, 
Graf  im  Bart,  Ihr  seid  der  reichste, 
Euer  Land  tragt  Edelstein.1 

Duke  Eberhard  died  on  24  February,  1496 ; 
and  one  of  the  greatest  treasures  of  the  Schloss  at 
Urach  is  a  contemporary  portrait  of  the  prince, 
mild  of  eye  and  of  a  pleasant  countenance.  He 
was  small  of  stature,  and  was  not  muscular,  but 
brave  and  of  a  tough  constitution.  He  had  a 
noble  and  kindly  expression  of  face,  was  simple  and 
modest  of  conduct,  of  frugal  habits,  shrewd  and 
witty,  a  lover  of  learning  and  of  art,  and  deeply 
pious.  At  his  death,  his  friend  Nauclerus  ex- 
claimed, "  Hoc  vivo  stetit,  hoc  cecidit  Germania 
lapso "  :  With  this  man  living  Germany  stood 
strong,  he  being  dead,  it  falls.  The  Church  of 
S.  Amandus,  at  Urach,  was  begun  in  1479,  but  was 
not  completed  till  1499.  It  has  a  clerestory  and  is 

1  Then  cried  the  Lord  of  Saxony,  he  of  Bavaria,  he  of  the  Rhine, 
Bearded  Count,  You  are  the  richest,  your  land  produces  precious 
stones. 

194 


Urach 

richly  vaulted  throughout.  The  aisles  end  apsid- 
ally.  Against  the  buttresses  outside,  in  niches, 
were  figures  of  saints,  thrown  down  by  the  icono- 
clasts, but  they  are  now  in  process  of  restoration. 
The  choir  is  used  for  school  children  receiving  in- 
struction, and  the  place  of  the  high  altar  is  taken 
by  a  stone  teacher's  desk  facing  west.  The  Com- 
munion Table  in  the  nave  is  within  an  iron  cage. 
The  stained  glass  is  new  and  bad.  There  are 
statues  of  Duke  Eberhard  and  Duke  Ulrich  in  this 
church ;  Eberhard  had  founded  a  chapter  in  con- 
nection with  it. 

The  second  provost  was  Gabriel  Biel,  a  great 
favourite  of  Eberhard,  who  made  him  Professor  of 
Theology  in  his  newly  erected  University  of 
Tubingen.  Eberhard  listened  to  his  sermons  with 
delight.  Indeed,  his  sermons  were  popular  with 
all  classes,  not  on  account  of  any  eloquence  shown 
in  the  delivery,  but  for  their  beautiful  simplicity 
and  sterling  excellence.  His  style  was  pithy,  his 
sentences  pregnant  with  meaning ;  what  he  said, 
he  said  in  few  words.  Perhaps  the  main  difference 
between  a  sermon  of  Biel  and  one  by  a  modern 
preacher  is,  that  the  former  contains  many  thoughts 
in  few  words,  whereas  the  latter  consists  of  many 
words,  but  few  thoughts. 

In  the  church  a  disputation  took  place,  in 
1537,  between  the  Reformers  and  some  Catholic 
doctors,  in  the  presence  of  Duke  Ulrich  ;  in  con- 
sequence of  this  all  the  paintings,  altarpieces 

195 


The  Land  of  Teck 

and  statuary  were  torn  down  and  destroyed. 
The  chapter  was  suppressed  at  the  same  time. 
In  the  square  of  Urach  is  a  charming  little 
fountain  erected  in  1551,  and  at  the  foot  the 
sculptor  has  represented  himself.  The  church, 
which  had  but  the  stump  of  a  tower,  has  recently 
been  provided  with  an  octagonal  spire. 

Hohen  Urach,  the  castle  on  a  conical  hill 
dominating  the  town  and  commanding  the  valley, 
does  not  promise  much  when  seen  from  a  distance, 
but  a  good  deal  more  remains  than  appears  from 
below.  Formerly  the  conical  hill  might  have  been 
likened  to  a  papal  tiara,  with  its  triple  circuit  of 
walls.  In  the  centre  was  the  corps  de  logis,  a  lofty 
and  stately  edifice  of  which  now  only  a  fragment 
remains.  In  this  castle  was  confined  for  many 
years  Duke  Henry,  first  cousin  of  the  Bearded 
Eberhard;  and  in  it  was  born  Ulrich,  the  direct 
ancestor  of  the  reigning  family  of  Wiirtemberg  and 
of  the  Princes  of  Teck.  The  grandfather  of  the 
Bearded  Eberhard  was  also  an  Eberhard,  and  he 
had  married  the  heiress  of  the  Count  of  Mont- 
beliard  in  Burgundy.  You  can  recognise  the  arms 
of  Montbeliard  in  the  later  coats  of  Wiirtemberg 
by  the  two  fish  back  to  back.  By  his  wife 
Count  Eberhard  had  two  sons,  Ludwig,  the  father 
of  the  Bearded  Eberhard,  and  Ulrich,  who  was  nick- 
named the  Well-beloved.  Between  these  two  the 
territories  pertaining  to  the  House  were  divided. 

Ulrich  the  Well-beloved  died  in  1480,  and  left  two 

196 


Urach 

sons,  Eberhard  the  Younger  and  Henry.  Eberhard 
the  Younger  was  a  giddy,  frivolous  youth,  and  as 
he  was  impatient  of  the  duties  incumbent  on  his 
position,  and  cared  only  for  pleasure,  he  handed 
over  the  sovereign  rights  of  his  share  of  Wurtem- 
berg  to  his  cousin  Wi'  the  Beard  for  an  annual 
payment  in  money.  In  1482  a  conclave  was  held 
at  Miinsingen,  in  which  it  was  resolved  that  thence- 
forth the  whole  of  the  territories  of  the  House 
should  be  held  to  be  indivisible  ;  Eberhard  the 
Younger  very  soon  tired  of  this  arrangement  and 
became  troublesome.  We  have  seen  what  he  did 
at  Kirchheim.  Henry,  the  second  son  of  the  Well- 
beloved,  had  been  granted  Montbeliard ;  he  also 
gave  annoyance,  and  showed  signs  of  derange- 
ment. So  violent  did  he  become  that  when  a  son 
was  born  to  him,  and  the  mother  died  a  few  days 
later,  a  trusty  servant  carried  the  babe  on  his  back 
in  a  hamper  to  Stuttgart  and  confided  it  to  the 
care  of  the  uncle,  Eberhard  Wi'  the  Beard.  Charles 
the  Bold  had  invaded  Montbeliard,  and  had 
captured  the  Count.  He  laid  siege  to  the  castle, 
and  so  as  to  force  the  garrison  to  yield  he  brought 
out  Count  Henry,  made  him  kneel  before  the  walls 
on  a  black  cloth,  and  placed  an  executioner  in  scarlet 
with  brandished  sword  by  his  side.  The  governor, 
however,  refused  to  be  intimidated.  The  fright  he 
had  undergone  quite  unhinged  the  mind  of  the 
Count,  who  never  wholly  recovered  from  the  shock. 
It  came  to  the  ears  of  Eberhard  Wi'  the  Beard 
197 


The  Land  of  Teck 

that  his  cousin  was  negotiating  the  sale  of  the 
Burgundian  territory.  As  this  was  a  breach  of  the 
Convention  of  1482,  he  was  summoned  to  Stuttgart, 
where  he  was  arrested  and  sent  to  Hohen  Urach, 
there  to  be  kept  in  easy  confinement ;  and  his  seal 
was  taken  from  him  and  broken,  to  prevent  misuse. 
His  second  wife,  an  admirable  woman,  Eva  von 
Salm,  accompanied  him  to  his  prison  and  there 
bore  him  a  son  on  i  September,  1498,  George,  who 
became  the  ancestor  of  the  princely  line  of  Wiir- 
temberg,  after  the  extinction  of  the  elder  branch. 

From  his  prison,  the  deranged  prince  could  see 
the  silver  streak  of  the  Urach  waterfall  up  a  lateral 
valley,  and  after  torrents  of  rain  even  hear  its 
roar.  From  it  also  he  heard  the  horn  of  his  son 
Ulrich,  as  he  hunted  the  woods.  Indeed,  he 
survived  the  expulsion  of  his  son,  and  died  in 
Hohen  Urach  in  1519.  Alas  for  the  stately  castle  ! 
Between  1750  and  1760  it  was  pulled  down  to 
supply  material  for  the  ridiculous  little  Versailles 
at  Grafeneck,  with  its  summer  houses  and  opera 
house.  Consequently  there  are  now  only  the 
foundations  of  it  remaining. 

For  some  time,  like  Hohen  Neuffen,  it  served  as 
a  State  prison.  In  it  was  confined  Nicodemus 
Frischlin,  who  had  been  Professor  of  History  and 
Poetry  at  Tubingen.  He  was  of  a  restless  and 
quarrelsome  disposition  ;  he  fell  out  with  Crusius, 
Professor  of  Greek  and  author  of  the  Annals  of 
Swabia.  He  assailed  him  by  word  and  in  abusive 

198 


Urach 

pamphlets.  In  1575  Frischlin  read  his  comedy 
Rebecca  before  the  Diet  at  Ratisbon,  and  was 
crowned  as  a  poet.  In  his  Praise  of  a  Country 
Life,  Frischlin  attacked  the  nobility :  "  What  a 
display  of  windy  pride  is  found  in  these  fellows, 
who  respect  none  as  noble,  unless  they  can  show  a 
set  of  smoky  portraits  of  ancestors.  The  most 
ignorant  and  uncouth  nobles  puff  themselves  up 
as  superior  to  the  most  learned  men  ;  everywhere 
they  take  the  first  seats,  everywhere  Squire  Jack 
must  have  the  precedence,  at  court  and  in  courts 
of  law  they  order  all  as  pleases  them,  just  as  if  we 
others  were  only  called  into  existence  to  minister 
to  their  pride  or  their  necessities."  He  lashed 
their  vices,  their  treatment  of  the  peasantry,  their 
luxury ;  and  his  satire  was  the  more  biting 
because  it  was  true.  But  the  gentry  did  not  want 
to  have  themselves  thus  shown  up  to  the  world. 
He  narrowly  escaped  being  stabbed ;  he  was 
insulted  and  maltreated  and  finally  obliged  to  fly. 
In  1582  he  was  appointed  Rector  of  the  School 
of  Laibach,  in  Carinthia.  Ever  restless,  and 
continually  making  enemies,  he  shifted  his  quar- 
ters from  place  to  place,  receiving  honourable 
appointments  in  Prague,  Wittemberg,  Brunswick, 
and  Marburg,  but  making  himself  so  disliked 
wherever  he  went  as  to  render  his  stay  there  im- 
possible. As  his  attempts  in  a  court  of  law  to 
recover  his  wife's  inheritance  failed,  he  poured  out 
a  torrent  of  invective  against  the  Duke,  his  Govern- 

199 


The  Land  of  Teck 

ment,  and  his  officials.  Duke  Ludwig  obtained  his 
arrest  at  Mayence,  and  he  was  sent  to  be  confined 
at  Hohen  Urach.  Hence  he  attempted  to  escape 
by  tearing  up  his  bedclothes,  fastening  them 
together,  and  letting  himself  down  from  the 
window  of  his  prison.  But  they  gave  way,  and 
he  fell  on  the  rocks  and  was  killed,  on  the  night 
of  25  November,  1570.  It  was  moonlight,  but  in- 
stead of  selecting  a  point  whence  a  descent  might 
have  been  effected,  he  chose  that  where  the  rock  is 
most  precipitous.  On  the  spot  where  his  broken 
body  was  found  grows  the  Late  Spider  orchis, 
Ophris  arachnites,  that  bears  some  resemblance  to 
a  death's-head,  and  the  peasants  suppose  that  it 
there  springs  as  a  memorial  of  the  unfortunate 
man.  It  is  found  elsewhere,  especially  on  the  high 
pastures,  but  is  not  common.  In  England  it  is 
very  scarce,  but  has  been  picked  on  the  chalk  cliffs 
of  Folkestone.  In  1755  an  oak  coffin  was  exhumed 
in  the  churchyard  at  Urach,  in  which  was  his  body, 
incorrupt,  with  a  roll  of  MS.  in  the  hand,  but  all 
the  main  bones  broken. 

The  castle  is  entered  through  a  passage  arched 
over  and  some  forty  paces  long.  The  guardrooms 
remain  intact,  and  the  bases  of  the  towers.  The 
chapel  was  large  and  had  six  Gothic  windows,  but 
one  alone  retains  its  mullion  and  head.  It  was 
entered  by  two  pointed  arched  doorways.  A 
flight  of  steps  descending  from  the  chancel  led  to  a 
dungeon.  There  were  two  wells  in  the  castle  court. 

200 


Urach 

The  waterfall  is  worth  visiting,  especially  in 
spring ;  it  shoots  over  a  lip  like  the  spout  of  a  milk- 
jug,  and  drops  120  feet.  Another  excursion  is  to 
the  Falkenstein  Cave.  The  entrance  is  through 
an  arch  overhung  by  the  boughs  of  trees  and 
creepers.  The  vault  becomes  low,  so  that  one  can- 
not stand  upright.  In  the  distance  may  be  heard 
the  mutter  of  falling  water  that  flows  out  of  small 
lakes  or  ponds  superposed  in  terraces,  and  finally 
the  stream  issues  below  as  the  Elsach.  It  is  as- 
serted that  black  trout  live  in  the  cave.  There  are 
at  least  seven  other  caves  in  the  district  that 
may  be  explored. 

The  valley  may  be  traced  upwards  to  Seeburg, 
passing  on  the  way  the  ruins  of  the  castle  of  Hohen 
Wittlingen  and  Baldeck.  The  former  stands  on  a 
rock  precipitous  on  three  sides.  Spiral  staircases 
cut  in  the  cliff  led  to  natural  caverns  in  the  heart 
of  the  rock,  that  were  used  as  store  chambers. 
It  came  to  Wiirtemberg  by  purchase  in  1251. 
The  castle  served  as  a  prison  "  for  scholars  and 
preachers/'  and  afforded  a  refuge  to  the  reformer 
Brenz  when  under  the  protection  of  Duke  Ulrich 
in  1559,  and  whilst  there  he  composed  his  cate- 
chism that  served  as  a  textbook  for  the  Reformation 
in  Wiirtemberg,  but  was  not  completed  till  1576 
at  Hornberg  in  the  Black  Forest.  Brenz  was  very 
different  from  Luther.  The  latter  was  careful  to 
leave  the  shell  of  Catholicism  standing  in  the 
churches,  whilst  voiding  it  of  all  significance. 


201 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Consequently  a  Lutheran  church  is  a  Pompeii  of 
Mediaeval  Catholicism.  But  Brenz,  Zwingli,  and 
Calvin  broke  up  the  shell,  swept  away  all  traces 
of  the  past,  cut  all  connection,  even  apparent,  with 
the  Mediaeval  Church,  and  made  all  things  new. 

Below  Wittlingen  Castle  opens  the  Schillings 
Hohle,  that  enjoys  some  regard  as  having  served 
as  a  place  of  refuge  in  times  of  war.  Human 
remains  have  been  exhumed  in  it.  At  a  depth  of 
thirty  feet  were  bones  of  bears  and  lynxes  and  a 
human  skull  of  considerable  amplitude. 

Baldeck  was  the  seat  of  a  knightly  family,  of 
which  every  son  was  named  Otto.  It  can  be  traced 
back  to  1268.  Towards  the  end  of  the  fourteenth 
century  they  became  officials  of  Wiirtemberg.  The 
last  of  the  race  lost  his  life  by  a  fall  from  his  horse 
whilst  hunting,  in  1665.  After  that  the  castle 
became  the  haunt  of  a  gang  of  robbers,  who 
plundered  and  sometimes  murdered  the  travellers 
on  their  road  from  Urach  to  Miinsingen.  The 
family  arms  of  the  von  Baldecks  may  be  seen  on 
the  south-east  side  of  the  church  of  Urach,  sur- 
mounted by  the  crest,  a  dog. 

Seeburg,  seven  miles  above  Urach,  derives  its 
name  from  the  lakes  that  were  there,  one  of  which 
surrounded  the  castle.  One  of  these  went  by  the 
name  of  the  Bottomless  Lake,  but  Duke  Frederick 
drained  it  and  the  rest  in  1618,  and  the  bottom  is 
now  green  meadow.  Seeburg  and  the  three  other 
castles  above  Urach  alone  held  out  in  1311  against 

202 


Urach 

the  Emperor  Henry  VII,  when  he  swept  over  the 
land  of  Count  Eberhard. 

There  was  a  pastor  at  Seeburg  at  the  close  of  the 
eighteenth  century  who  was  a  prosy  preacher ;  and 
his  congregation,  as  soon  as  he  began  to  address 
them,  settled  themselves  comfortably  into  their 
pews  and  went  to  sleep.  In  the  Evangelical  service 
there  is  nothing  congregational  except  the  hymns, 
three  in  all.  The  people  are  preached  at,  prayed 
at,  read  to,  exhorted,  expostulated  with.  They  do 
not  even  respond  at  the  Amen,  but  leave  that  to 
the  pastor.  One  day,  finding  that  his  congregation 
was  snoring,  the  minister  suddenly  gave  vent  to  a 
loud  Amen.  Up  sat  the  audience,  wide  awake, 
and  felt  for  their  hats  and  umbrellas.  "  Ah,  you 
rascals  !  "  shouted  the  preacher,  "  I've  done  you 
this  time.  I'm  but  half  through  my  discourse. 
My  Amens  are  semicolons  only." 

The  high  road  from  Urach  runs  up  the  heights  to 
Miinsingen,  the  only  town  on  the  Alb  plateau.  It 
has  for  Wiirtembergers  a  great  interest,  for  in  it  is 
the  Schloss  in  which  the  Magna  Charta  of  their 
liberties  was  signed — and,  wonderful  to  relate,  it 
has  not  been  pulled  down.  Hard  by  is  the  Alder- 
shot  of  their  military,  bringing  a  little  life  into  the 
town,  and  a  plentiful  flow  of  beer  down  thirsty 
throats. 

Between  Miinsingen  and  the  Truppen-Uebungs- 
Platz  is  Auingen,  and  here  rises  a  rounded  hill 
called  the  Reichenau.  On  this  once  stood  a  castle 

203 


The  Land  of  Teck 

with  its  towers  and  its  well.  Far  down  under 
the  foundation  lies  an  incomparable  treasure,  in  a 
golden  cauldron.  Once  every  five  hundred  years 
a  man  is  born  who  can  secure  the  treasure,  if  he 
have  the  requisite  courage.  Once  a  shepherd  had 
this  chance.  He  was  feeding  his  flock  under  the 
mound  when  he  missed  a  sheep,  and,  following  it, 
saw  on  the  summit  the  beautiful  apparition  of  a 
damsel  in  white,  who  said  to  him :  "  Young  man, 
know  that  to  you  it  is  given  to  secure  inestimable 
wealth.  Come  here  a  fortnight  hence  and  bring 
two  priests  with  you  and  do  not  be  scared  by  any 
sights  you  may  see.  If  you  secure  the  treasure 
you  release  me."  The  shepherd  told  the  story  to 
the  pastor  at  Miinsingen,  and  he  and  his  coadjutor 
agreed  to  accompany  the  shepherd  to  the  hill 
on  the  appointed  day.  There  they  saw  lambent 
flames  playing  about  the  mount  and  the  golden 
cauldron  on  the  summit  waiting  to  be  taken.  As 
they  approached  a  thunder-storm  burst  over  them, 
but  they  pursued  their  way  in  spite  of  the  lightning 
flashes.  Next,  monstrous  beasts  appeared — they 
were  still  of  good  courage  and  pushed  forward. 
But  as  they  reached  within  a  furlong  of  the 
cauldron  the  earth  gaped,  and  so  horrible  a  stench 
issued  from  it  that  pastors  and  peasant  took  to 
flight.  Fancy  a  German  peasant  bred  on  dung- 
heaps  flying  from  a  smell!  Since  then  none  have 
secured  the  treasure,  but  many  a  Swabian  damsel 
has  found  her  Schatz  on  the  Exercir  Platz. 

204 


CHAPTER    X 

REUTL1NGEN 

IN  Marian's  Topographien,  published  after 
his  death  in  1630,  is  an  engraving  repre- 
senting Reutlingen,  a  free  Imperial  city  as 
it  was.  It  was  surrounded  by  walls  and 
towers  of  stone,  these  latter  capped  with  struc- 
tures of  timber  and  plaster  and  with  high-pitched 
roofs — a  dream  as  of  Albert  Diirer.  On  two  sides 
of  the  town  were  eight  towers,  quaintly  diversified ; 
as  was  the  manner  in  German  towns,  their  archi- 
tects simply  could  not  withhold  from  making 
everything  they  designed  to  be  marvels  of  pic- 
turesqueness.  In  this  so  different  from  the  banal 
drums  with  conical  fools'  caps  of  French  fortifica- 
tion. And  above  all  rose  the  Achalm,  with  its 
crown  of  towers.  Any  one  arriving  at  Reutlingen 
Station,  with  his  thoughts  full  of  Merian's  repre- 
sentation, is  struck  with  dismay  as  before  him 
stretches  the  Garten  Strasse,  than  which  anything 
more  ugly  was  never  devised,  and  he  is  disposed 
to  exclaim  with  Touchstone,  "When  I  was  at 
home  I  was  in  a  better  place  ;  but  travellers  must 
be  content."  However,  by  turning  aside  one 
reaches  the  Wilhelm  Strasse,  and  is  in  the  old 

205 


The  Land  of  Teck 

town,  where  there  are  quaint  and  beautiful 
buildings ;  but  Reutlingen  does  not  approach 
Tubingen  in  picturesqueness.  It  retains  scraps 
of  its  ancient  beauty,  but  scraps  only  —  like  a 
once  beautiful  woman  who  has  outgrown  her 
charms,  and  dresses  outrageously.  The  fringe,  the 
flounces,  of  Karls  Strasse  and  Garten  Strasse  are 
repellent.  Reutlingen,  however,  has  suffered 
cruelly  by  fire. 

On  the  evening  of  26  September,  1726,  when 
the  streets  were  quiet  and  the  citizens  were  be- 
taking themselves  to  rest,  the  cry  went  forth, 
"  Fire !  fire ! "  and  the  bells  in  the  tower  of 
S.  Mary's  pealed  forth  the  alarm.  Fire  had  broken 
out  near  the  gate  leading  to  Stuttgart.  A  girl 
going  to  bed  had  let  the  stump  of  the  tallow  dip 
she  held  fall  from  her  hand  on  to  the  floor.  The 
boards  did  not  fit,  and  it  slipped  through  a  gap 
into  the  chamber  below  that  was  full  of  hay. 
The  shoemaker  who  lived  underneath  thought  he 
was  able  him'self  to  extinguish  the  flames,  and  did 
not  at  once  summon  aid.  Soon  it  obtained  com- 
plete mastery  and  the  flames  rose  above  the  roof. 

The  citizens  had  put  out  many  a  fire  before,  and 
directly  the  alarm  was  given  fire-engines  were 
hurried  to  the  spot.  Men  and  women  formed  a 
cordon  to  the  town  brook,  with  pitchers  and 
buckets.  But  these  efforts  were  unavailing. 
From  moment  to  moment  the  conflagration  spread, 
and  in  consequence^of  the  current  of  air  produced 

206 


Reutlingen 

by  the  fire,  sparks  were  carried  across  the  street 
and  kindled  the  gable  of  the  opposite  house,  so 
that  an  arch  of  flame  crossed  the  street  and  drove 
the  people  back  by  a  rain  of  sparks. 

Speedily  the  houses  behind  those  already  burn- 
ing were  ignited,  and  the  conflagration  ran  up 
the  Butchers'  and  the  Tanners'  streets.  These  were 
very  narrow,  and  the  gables  leaned  forward  so 
that  it  was  almost  possible  for  those  in  the  top 
storeys  to  shake  hands  across  the  street.  The 
structures  were  nearly  all  of  wood,  the  rooms 
panelled,  and  the  attics  filled  with  the  product 
of  the  year — stores  of  wood,  hay,  straw,  dried 
fruit,  nuts,  etc.  The  fire  ran  on  devouring  and 
never  satisfied.  A  light  south  wind  was  blowing, 
but  the  conflagration  awoke  its  own  currents  of 
air,  that  began  to  blow  like  a  storm,  and  drove 
the  flames  forward,  so  that  it  was  no  longer  one 
house  after  another  that  was  kindled,  but  whole 
rows  of  houses  caught  at  a  time.  When  one  street 
had  been  reduced  to  ashes,  the  wind  turned,  and 
drove  the  flames  in  another  direction.  As  all 
thoughts  of  extinguishing  the  fire  were  abandoned, 
it  was  sought  to  stop  it  by  pulling  down  houses, 
that  the  progress  of  the  flames  might  be  cut  off. 
But  this  attempt  had  to  be  given  up;  their 
advance  was  so  rapid  that  even  the  ladders 
employed  for  the  purpose  caught  fire. 

Then  despair  fell  on  the  Reutlingers.  Some 
fled  into  the  fields,  others  endeavoured  to  save 

207 


The  Land  of  Teck 

some  of  their  goods  before  their  homes  became  a 
prey.  Laden  with  their  treasures,  the  inhabitants 
crowded  out  at  the  gates,  and  in  their  efforts  to 
escape  became  so  wedged  together  that  escape 
was  hindered.  The  sick  were  carried  away  in 
their  beds  and  laid  in  the  open  vineyards  beyond 
the  walls.  Parents  wandered  about  seeking  their 
children,  and  children  screamed  or  sobbed  in 
misery  and  terror.  The  night  was  cold  and  wet, 
and  this  added  to  the  general  wretchedness. 

When  morning  broke  a  third  part  of  Reutlingen 
was  a  mass  of  smoking  ruin,  and  still  the  flames 
were  advancing.  At  dawn  the  beautiful  Rathaus 
caught,  and  the  fire  gleamed  through  its  painted 
windows.  All  feared  for  the  lovely  parish  church  ; 
to  save  it  desperate  efforts  were  made,  and 
the  houses  about  it  were  plucked  down.  But 
the  fire  was  ruthless.  The  intense  heat,  which 
made  the  water  boil  in  the  fountains,  was  unen- 
durable in  its  neighbourhood,  a  long  yellow 
tongue  of  flame  shot  forward  and  licked  the  top 
of  the  spire.  Towards  evening  it  was  seen  that 
sparks  were  wandering  about  in  the  tower,  among 
the  beams ;  presently  they  ran  together,  and 
flames  burst  out  of  the  windows.  A  whirlwind 
arose  and  the  whole  church  was  enveloped  in  a 
sheet  of  fire.  The  bells  of  their  own  accord  tolled 
the  church  to  its  doom,  till  they  fell  and  melted 
on  the  bed  of  glowing  ashes  below.  It  is  said  that 
all  night  long  the  tower  gleamed  as  if  at  white 

398 


Reutlingen 

heat ;  by  morning  it  was  a  blackened  wreck.  On 
the  third  day  the  fire  had  ignited  the  upper  quarter 
of  the  town.  Then  it  overleaped  the  walls  and 
the  suburbs  were  kindled.  And  so  it  proceeded 
till  it  reached  that  portion  of  Reutlingen  where  it 
had  commenced,  and  there  it  expired  for  lack  of 
material  to  devour. 

Three  or  four  public  buildings  had  been 
spared ;  and  the  caprice  of  the  fire  was  notice- 
able. The  city  fountains  were  uninjured,  and 
the  chapel  of  S.  Nicolas,  though  it  had  lost  its 
bell,  was  otherwise  unhurt ;  the  Franciscan 
convent,  now  the  gymnasium,  was  also  intact. 
Till  the  town  was  rebuilt,  there  being  no  more 
bells,  drummers  beat  to  summon  the  people 
to  divine  worship.  Help  came  from  the  other 
free  Imperial  cities,  and  the  work  of  reconstruc- 
tion advanced.  But  the  time  was  come  when  the 
idea  of  beauty  was  dead,  and  moreover  there  were 
no  funds  available  to  do  more  than  build  houses 
that  could  shelter  the  heads  of  the  citizens, 
without  regard  to  style  or  decoration.  And  thus  it 
comes  about  that  Reutlingen  is  a  disappointment. 
Happily,  even  in  1726,  there  was  still  a  clinging 
to  traditional  forms  and  modes  of  construction 
— the  Wilhelm  Strasse  and  some  of  the  side 
streets  are  delightful.  It  was  in  the  nineteenth 
century  that  architectural  brutality  broke  out, 
that  despised  the  old  and  glorified  only  what  was 
vulgar  and  ugly. 

P  209 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Fortunately  the  parish  church  was  not  so 
seriously  injured  but  that  it  was  capable  of  repair. 
The  church  had  been  built  in  fulfilment  of  a 
vow  made  when  the  place  was  besieged  by  Henry 
Raspe  of  Thuringia,  one  of  the  papal  pets,  set  up 
at  the  instigation  of  Innocent  IV  in  opposition  to 
the  Emperor  Frederick  II.  The  call  to  rebel  and 
assume  the  crown  had  been  sent  to  Otto  of 
Bavaria,  to  the  King  of  Bohemia,  and  to  the 
Dukes  of  Austria,  Brabant,  and  Saxony;  also  to 
the  Margraves  of  Meissen  and  Brandenburg,  but 
the  offer  had  been  indignantly,  even  contemptu- 
ously, rejected.  At  last  Innocent  found  a  candidate 
in  Henry,  Landgrave  of  Thuringia,  a  man  who 
had  driven  his  sister-in-law,  the  saintly  Elizabeth, 
from  her  home  in  the  Wartburg,  and  compelled 
her  to  beg  her  bread;  he  had  poisoned  his 
nephew  Hermann,  so  as  to  secure  his  inheritance. 
The  popes  were  not  happy  in  choosing  champions 
of  their  cause,  they  selected  tyrants  steeped 
in  blood,  like  Charles  of  Anjou,  murderers  like 
Henry  Raspe,  or  feeblings  such  as  William  of 
Holland. 

Henry  of  Thuringia  marched  to  Reutlingen ; 
but  the  citizens,  loyal  to  the  Emperor  and  to 
Hohenstaufen,  shut  their  gates  against  him, 
although  Innocent  had  issued  his  mandate  adjur- 
ing all  prelates  and  electors,  princes  and  cities, 
to  renounce  allegiance  to  Frederick  and  receive 
his  nominee  Henry.  This  adventurer  had  at- 

210 


REUTI.INGEN 


Reutlingen 

tempted  to  take  Ulm  and  had  failed,  and  he  failed 
also  to  reduce  Reutlingen.  When  he  broke  up 
his  camp  and  retired  he  left  behind  him  a  batter- 
ing-ram 126  feet  long  and  provided  with  seventy- 
four  iron  rings,  by  means  of  which  it  was  slung 
in  a  frame  and  swung  against  the  walls.  After 
the  church  was  completed  this  was  placed  in  it, 
but  was  removed  in  1517,  and  planted  before  the 
Townhall,  where  it  became  a  prey  to  the  flames 
in  1726.  Frederick  III  once  passed  through 
Reutlingen.  The  streets  were  not  paved,  and  his 
carriage  wheels  sank  so  deep  in  the  mud  that  he 
laughingly  exclaimed,  "  Our  good  free  city  loves 
us  so  dearly  that  it  wants  to  retain  us." 

During  the  Middle  Ages  Reutlingen  was  in- 
cessantly engaged  in  feud  with  the  princes  of 
Wurtemberg,  who  desired  to  clip  away  its  privi- 
leges, conferred  by  the  Hohenstaufens.  In  May, 
1377,  occurred  the  battle  of  S.  Leonard's.  The 
Reutlingers  had  driven  off  a  herd  of  cattle  from 
Urach,  which  was  under  the  protection  of  the 
Count  of  Wurtemberg,  and  had  set  fire  to  the 
village  of  Dettingen.  As  they  returned  they  passed 
under  Achalm,  that  commanded  the  approach  to 
the  city  from  the  north,  and  was  a  castle  belonging 
to  Wurtemberg.  At  the  foot  of  the  hill  stood  the 
chapel  of  S.  Leonard.  The  young  Count  Ulrich 
of  Wurtemberg,  who  was  in  Achalm,  incensed  at 
the  outrage  and  seeing  the  smoke  rising  from 
Dettingen,  swooped  down  on  the  city  troop  with 


211 


The  Land  of  Teck 

232  spearmen.  But  the  Reutlingers  in  the  town 
rushed  out  to  the  assistance  of  their  fellows,  and 
Count  Ulrich,  caught  between  both  bodies  of 
men,  met  with  an  ignominious  defeat.  As  Uhland 
sang  : — 

They  fell  on  the  knights  to  the  left,  to  the  right, 
Not  one  met  with  mercy  in  pitiless  fight, 
The  tanners  their  hides  dipped  in  purple  flood, 
The  dyers  their  fleeces  dyed  red  in  men's  blood. 
No  captive  was  taken,  the  knights  doomed  to  death, 
All  slay,  hack  and  slaughter,  not  pausing  for  breath. 

This  is  an  exaggeration.  Actually  seventy  Wiir- 
tembergers  fell,  but  these  were  mostly  nobles. 
The  standard-bearer  of  the  Count  was  killed. 
Ulrich  was  wounded  and  escaped  with  difficulty. 
The  Wiirtembergers  had  been  vastly  outnumbered, 
for  the  citizens  were  as  many  as  seven  hundred 
returning  from  Dettingen,  and  those  who  issued 
from  the  city  were  at  least  as  many.  The  young 
Count  acted  without  judgment,  and  showed  more 
pride  than  discretion. 

Achalm  is  a  conical  hill  surmounted  by  a  castle. 
It  had  been  acquired  by  Count  Eberhard,  the 
father  of  Ulrich,  only  the  year  before,  and  it 
was  a  thorn  in  the  side  of  the  free  city.  At 
a  later  period  the  commandant  of  Achalm,  a 
favourite  of  the  Duke,  was  dining  one  day  in 
the  tavern  of  the  Bear  in  Reutlingen  along 
with  his  wife  and  children.  They  had  come  into 
the  town,  we  may  presume,  for  a  day's  shopping. 

212 


Reutlingen 

There  were  some  citizens  also  sitting  in  the  inn, 
and  words  were  interchanged  relative  to  the 
grievances  borne  by  the  town  against  the  Duke. 
The  commander  retaliated  by  reproaching  the 
insolence  of  common  tradesmen.  From  words  they 
came  to  blows,  and  in  the  scuffle  the  captain  was 
killed.  The  tidings  reached  the  Duke  the  day  of 
the  funeral  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian,  which  he 
was  attending.  In  a  fit  of  ungovernable  fury  he 
swore  revenge,  and  on  the  following  day  sped  with 
a  large  body  of  troopers  to  Reutlingen,  without 
giving  proclamation  of  war,  as  was  the  received 
law  of  chivalry.  The  citizens,  however,  heard  of 
his  approach,  and  defended  their  walls.  It  was 
the  depth  of  winter,  the  land  was  covered  with 
snow.  On  the  fourth  and  fifth  days  of  the  siege 
he  discharged  six  hundred  bronze  cannon  balls, 
each  weighing  seventy-eight  pounds,  against  the 
town,  and  threw  fire-balls  over  the  walls,  that 
ignited  several  of  the  houses.  As  the  water  in  the 
brook  was  frozen,  the  town  was  in  imminent  danger 
of  being  burnt. 

At  length,  on  the  eighth  day,  the  gates  were 
opened  to  the  Duke,  and  he  was  met  by  the 
clergy  singing  the  Te  Deum.  He  rode  into 
the  market-place,  ordered  all  the  cellars  and 
store-chambers  to  be  thrown  open ;  all  the  silver 
and  gold  ware  and  jewelry  to  be  collected,  and 
sent  to  his  castle  at  Tubingen.  Then  he  broke 
the  old  coat  of  arms  of  Reutlingen  and  tore  up  its 

213 


The  Land  of  Teck 

banner.  The  town  was  ordered  to  receive  and 
maintain  in  it  a  Wurtemberg  garrison  of  three 
thousand  men,  to  build  a  blockhouse  to  receive 
them,  and  to  submit  to  a  governor  of  ducal  ap- 
pointment. A  greater  insult  could  not  have  been 
offered  to  the  Emperor  and  to  a  free  city  under 
his  immediate  protection.  This  act  at  once  roused 
the  indignation  of  the  other  free  cities.  The 
Swabian  Bund  called  together  its  troops  and 
placed  them  under  the  command  of  Duke  William 
of  Bavaria.  Urach,  Stuttgart,  one  town  and  castle 
after  another  submitted.  Tubingen  made  a  feeble 
and  ineffectual  resistance.  The  whole  country  lay 
at  the  feet  of  the  Confederacy.  The  Duchess 
Sabina,  who  had  left  Ulrich,  unable  to  endure  his 
violence  and  infidelities,  and  had  fled  to  Bavaria, 
returned  with  her  two  children  to  take  up  her 
residence  in  Urach.  The  first  act  in  the  life- 
drama  of  Duke  Ulrich  was  ended.  He  had  reaped 
what  he  had  sown,  and  the  luxury-loving  prince 
was  constrained  for  fifteen  years,  till  1534,  to 
wander  in  poverty  and  exile. 

This  Duke  Ulrich,  the  son  of  the  crazy  Duke 
Henry,  who  was  confined  in  Hohen  Urach,  was 
the  prince  who  introduced  the  Reformation  into 
the  land.  He  is  no  more  to  be  regarded  as  an 
ideal  nursing  father  of  the  Church  than  our  Henry 
VIII,  or  than  the  Hessian  Landgrave  Philip.  His 
extravagance,  and  the  burdens  he  laid  on  the 
people  to  meet  his  extravagance,  had  embittered 

214 


Reutlingen 

his  subjects  against  him.  Added  to  this,  he  re- 
duced the  weights  and  measures.  This  led  to  an 
outbreak.  The  Bundschuh,  a  confederation  of 
peasants  that  had  come  into  existence  at  the  close 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  became  active,  and  under 
the  name  of  "  the  poor  Conrad  "  waxed  menacing. 
By  the  aid  of  neighbouring  princes  Duke  Ulrich 
had  been  enabled  to  quell  the  rising.  Five  hundred 
peasants  from  the  Remsthal  fled  the  country; 
those  who  remained  were  tortured,  executed,  their 
houses  levelled  with  the  dust,  or  obliged  to  pay 
heavy  fines.  Overawed  by  the  executions  the 
agitation  subsided,  but  broke  out  again  when,  on 
7  May,  1515,  the  Duke  with  his  own  hand  mur- 
dered in  a  wood  the  knight  Henry  von  Hiitten, 
because  he  had  complained  at  Ulrich  having 
seduced  his  wife.  At  once  eighteen  knights  with- 
drew their  allegiance  to  the  Duke,  and  the  widely 
connected  family  of  the  murdered  man  took  the 
matter  up  and  lodged  complaint  before  the  Em- 
peror. He  was  placed  under  the  ban  of  the 
empire.  He  had  exasperated  the  peasantry  by 
his  burdensome  taxation  ;  the  cities  by  his  treat- 
ment of  Reutlingen,  and  the  nobility  by  the 
assassination  of  Hiitten  and  the  wanton  burning 
of  Hiltenburg.  The  Duke  of  Bavaria  was  offended, 
as  his  sister  had  been  compelled,  by  the  irregulari- 
ties of  her  husband  Ulrich,  to  fly  to  him  for  refuge. 
Against  this  combination  the  Duke  was  powerless 
and  had  to  escape  out  of  the  land. 

215 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Reutlingen  was  notorious  for  the  sour  wine 
produced  in  its  vineyards.  The  story  goes  that 
a  traveller  was  given  a  glass,  but  after  the 
first  sup  he  poured  the  rest  into  his  knapsack, 
saying,  "Let  it  tear  that  rather  than  my  vitals." 
When  Prince  Eugene  came  to  Reutlingen,  the 
burgomaster  and  council  to  do  him  honour  offered 
him  a  bowl  of  their  wine.  He  drank  it,  where- 
upon a  second  was  produced  :— 

With  thanks  and  bows  Prince  Eugene  then  address'd  the  Mayor's 

train, 

"  Much  rather,  honoured  councillors,  I'd  storm  Belgrade  again, 
Than  face  another  such  a  draught  of  sour  Reutlingen  wine. 
Take  my  advice,  if  stuff  like  this  you  swallow  when  you  dine, 
Drink  it,  and  welcome ;  but  to  ask  your  luckless  guests  refrain, 
For  rather,  through  the  smoke  and  flame,  I'd  storm  Belgrade 

again." 

The  vines,  however,  have  been  much  improved, 
and  from  the  rich  vineyards  that  clothe  the  slopes 
of  the  Achalm  and  other  hills  a  by  no  means  un- 
palatable wine  is  now  made.  But  if  the  juice  of 
the  grape  was  poor,  the  water  was  esteemed  good, 
especially  that  flowing  from  the  fountain  sur- 
mounted by  a  statue  of  Barbarossa,  near  the 
church. 

In  Swabia  there  stood  of  old  a  town  of  honest  fame, 

A  sparkling  fountain  in  the  midst  had  gained  a  wondrous  name ; 

For  in  its  virtues  lay  a  power  to  make  the  foolish  wise ; 

The  Well  of  Wisdom  it  was  called,  a  rare  and  welcome  prize. 

216 


Reutlingen 

Free  access  to  that  stream  was  had  by  all  within  the  town, 

No  matter  what  their  thirst  might  be,  unchecked  they  drank  it 

down  : 

But  strangers,  ere  they  dared  to  taste,  must  first  permission  gain 
Of  the  Mayor  and  his  councillors,  of  such  an  honour  vain. 
A  horseman  once  passed  through  the  town,  and  saw  that  foun- 
tain play, 

And  stopped  to  let  his  thirsty  steed  drink  of  it  by  the  way. 
Meanwhile  the  rider  gazed  around  on  many  a  structure  fair, 
Turret  and  spire  of  olden  times  that  pierced  the  quiet  air. 
Such  boldness  soon  attracted  round  the  gaze  of  passers-by,—- 
The  Mayor  ran  in  robes  of  state,  so  quick  was  rumour's  cry, 
The  man  and  horse  were  at  the  spring,  the  latter  drinking  down 
The  precious  gifts  of  Wisdom's  Well,  unsanctioned  by  the  town. 
How  swell'd  the  Mayor's  wrath !  how  loud  his  tones,  as  thus  he 

spoke, — 
"What's  this  I  see?    Who's  this  that  hath  our  civic  mandate 

broke? 

What  wickedness  mine  eyes  behold  !  what  wisdom,  wasted  so 
Upon  a  brute ;  as  punishment,  from  this  you  shall  not  go, 
But  stop  a  prisoner  until  our  Council's  mind  we  hear  ! " 
The  rider  stared ;  but,  wiser  grown,  his  steed  pricked  up  his  ear, 
And  turning  round,  he  left  the  town  more  quickly  than  he  came, 
While  watch  and  ward  were  gone  to  guard  his  exit  from  the 

same; 

Forgetting  what  the  horse  had  drunk,  they  had  all  gone  in  state, 
To  keep  their  prisoners  secure,  by  guarding  the  wrong  gate. 

The  Church  of  S.  Mary  has  what  is  an  unusual 
feature,  a  square  east  end  that  contains  three  grace- 
ful two-light  windows.  The  statues  in  the  choir  of 
saints  were  thrown  down  by  iconoclasts,  and  their 
places  are  now  being  filled  by  Luther,  Melancthon, 
Brenz,  and  other  reformers.  The  place  of  the 
high  altar  is  occupied  by  a  Holy  Sepulchre  moved 
from  the  west  end.  In  a  side  chapel  is  a  most 

217 


The  Land  of  Teck 

exquisite  font,  on  which  are  represented  the  seven 
sacraments;  the  foliage  is  especially  beautiful. 
There  is  a  new  and  good  stone  pulpit,  but  the 
modern  glass,  with  the  solitary  exception  of  one 
window  at  the  west  end  of  the  north  aisle,  is 
execrable.  The  west  front  of  the  church  is  fine ; 
there  is  a  beautiful  rose  window  behind  tracery. 


WAHRZEICHEN,  REUTLINGEN. 

The  Garten  Thor,  or  City  Garden  Gate,  has 
sixteen  large  stone  balls  carved  over  the  gate, 
eight  more  below  on  one  side,  and  one  far  down 
on  the  other ;  this  is  one  of  the  Wahrzeichen 
of  the  town ;  another  being  the  owl  between 
two  crouching  women  already  mentioned,  ap- 
parently both  in  pillory.  , 

One  morning  in  August,  1420,  the  town  of 
218 


Reutlingen 

Tubingen  was  thrown  into  commotion.  Some 
wood-cutters  had  come  on  the  body  of  an  appren- 
tice not  far  from  the  place,  bearing  evident  tokens 
of  his  having  been  robbed  and  murdered.  It  was 
soon  ascertained  that  the  corpse  was  that  of  the 
son  of  Aigler,  a  butcher  of  Tubingen.  Among 
those  who  viewed  the  body  was  a  taverner  of 
Pfiillingen ;  he  at  once  informed  the  magis- 
trates that  the  murdered  man  and  another  young 
fellow  of  Reutlingen  had  been  the  day  before  at 
his  house  and  had  gone  off  together  to  Reutlingen. 
Messengers  were  at  once  sent  to  this  latter  town 
to  require  the  authorities  to  investigate  the  matter. 
They  did  so,  and  discovered  that  the  companion 
of  the  dead  apprentice  was  the  son  of  Hans 
Laibling,  a  tanner,  who  had  returned  the  day 
before,  after  having  been  on  his  wanderings  for 
ten  years.  He  was  arrested  and  examined,  and 
in  his  room  was  found  the  knapsack  of  the  mur- 
dered man,  containing  his  clothes,  his  pass-book, 
and  thirty-four  gulden.  Young  Laibling,  however, 
accounted  for  this  as  follows  :  He  had  come  over 
the  Alb  along  with  Aigler  to  Pfiillingen,  where 
they  had  entered  a  tavern  and  drunk  together. 
On  leaving  he  saw  that  his  companion  had  taken 
too  much  wine  and  was  stumbling,  so  he  relieved 
him  of  his  knapsack,  which  he  put  on  his  own 
back.  On  their  way  they  met  a  cart  going 
to  Reutlingen,  and,  as  he  had  a  chance  of  a 
lift,  Laibling  parted  from  his  companion  and 

219 


The  Land  of  Teck 

jumped  in.  Not  till  he  had  gone  some  distance 
did  he  remember  that  he  had  his  friend's  knap- 
sack. It  had  been  his  purpose  to  send  it  to  him,  to 
Tubingen,  at  the  first  opportunity.  The  statement 
of  Laibling  was  corroborated  by  the  taverner  and 
by  the  waggoner,  and,  as  the  young  man  bore  an 
excellent  character,  the  magistrates  were  satisfied, 
that  he  had  told  the  truth,  and  he  was  discharged. 
The  people  of  Tubingen,  however,  were  not  con- 
tent with  this  decision;  they  supposed  that  Laibling 
had  been  acquitted  through  family  interest,  and  in 
resentment  they  would  not  suffer  any  Reutlinger 
to  enter  the  gates  of  their  town. 

So  little  doubt  was  entertained  in  Reutlingen 
as  to  the  innocence  of  Laibling  that  one  of  the 
town  council  allowed  his  beautiful  daughter  to 
become  engaged  to  him.  But  it  was  precisely  this 
that  brought  about  his  ruin.  There  was  a  young 
dyer  in  the  town  who  had  been  attached  to  the 
damsel,  and  he  was  filled  with  resentment 
at  the  success  of  his  rival.  He  resolved  on 
revenge.  Accordingly  he  sent  to  Tubingen 
and  offered  to  betray  the  young  man  into 
the  hands  of  the  officials  there.  They  fell  in 
with  his  proposal,  despatched  a  waggon  laden 
with  straw  to  the  town,  and  under  the  straw 
concealed  a  chest.  The  load  of  straw  was  offered 
for  sale  in  the  market-place  of  Reutlingen,  but  at 
such  a  price  that  none  would  buy.  At  night  the 
waggon  was  drawn  up  in  front  of  Laibling's  door. 

220 


Reutlingen 

In  the  early  hours  of  the  morning  the  three  carters 
and  the  dyer  entered  Laibling's  house,  muffled 
the  youth,  carried  him  down  and  placed 
him  in  the  chest  under  the  straw ;  to  prevent 
his  crying  out  one  of  the  men  lay  upon  him.  The 
whole  was  conducted  with  such  secrecy  that  for 
two  days  no  suspicion  had  been  aroused  in  Reutlin- 
gen as  to  what  had  become  of  the  apprentice. 

Arrived  in  Tubingen,  the  unfortunate  man  was 
thrown  into  a  damp  dungeon  without  light, 
till  drawn  forth  and  subjected  to  trial.  As  he 
protested  his  innocence  he  was  put  on  the  rack, 
and  in  his  agony  admitted  his  guilt,  but  the 
moment  he  was  unbound  retracted  the  confession. 
With  the  utmost  precipitation  Laibling  was  con- 
demned to  execution  and  to  be  exposed  on  the 
wheel.  He  was  dead  before  the  Reutlingers  were 
aware  what  had  become  of  him. 

For  years  a  bitter  feud  on  this  account  existed 
between  the  towns.  Long  after,  a  man  was  dying 
in  the  town  of  Sulz,  when  he  confessed  that  it  was 
he  who  had  murdered  Aigler.  He  had  been  a  soap- 
boiler, and  during  the  harvest  season  of  1420  had 
gone  on  his  way  to  Rottenburg  to  buy  some 
tallow  for  his  business,  when  he  had  entered  a 
tavern,  drunk  and  gambled  with  his  companions 
and  had  lost  all  his  money,  more  than  sixty  gulden. 
Leaving,  and  angry  at  his  loss,  he  overtook  an 
apprentice  in  a  wood,  and  noticing  that  he  wore 
a  leather  belt  that  seemed  to  contain  money,  he 

221 


• 


^.*^~        ... 


:  ;  x  ••• 


'to. 


The  Land  of  Teck 

struck  him  down,  killed,  and  robbed  him. 
But  the  money  he  had  thus  obtained  did  him  no 
good.  His  business  declined,  his  health  as  well, 
and  he  was  attacked  by  a  loathsome  disease,  which 
rendered  life  intolerable.  Before  dying  he  desired 
to  have  his  confession  recorded,  and  to  let  it  be 
known  that  Laibling  had  been  unjustly  sentenced. 


WAHRZEICHEN,   TUBINGEN. 

The  magistrates  of  Sulz  sent  copies  of  the  confes- 
sion to  Reutlingen  and  to  Tubingen,  and  when  the 
wretched  man  was  dead,  had  his  body  exposed  on 
a  wheel  to  be  devoured  by  the  birds.  Communica- 
tions now  passed  between  the  two  towns,  and  the 
Tubingen  Council  apologised  fully  to  that  of  Reut- 
lingen for  the  error  they  had  committed.  The 
body  of  Laibling  was  exhumed  and  given  an 

222 


Reutlingen 

honourable  burial,  and  because  the  Reutlingers 
demanded  as  an  expiation,  that  some  public  and 
enduring  record  of  what  had  been  done  should  be 
erected,  and  as  at  the  time  the  parish  church  of 
S.  George  was  in  course  of  construction,  it  was  de- 
cided to  have  a  representation  of  Laibling  twisted 
on  the  wheel  introduced  into  the  east  window  of 
the  north  aisle.  And  there  it  is  to  this  day — the 
tracery  in  stone  is  made  of  the  spokes  of  the  wheel 
and  the  members  of  the  executed  apprentice. 

But  as  the  Tiibingers  did  not  desire  that  this 
should  be  the  sole  unusual  object  in  their 
church,  they  had  three  other  windows  in  the 
same  aisle  so  contrived  that  sculptured  figures  of 
S.  George  and  the  Dragon,  S.  Martin  sharing  his 
cloak  with  a  beggar,  and  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary 
should  serve  as  tracery  in  others  as  well. 

Reutlingen  was  not  annexed  to  Wiirtemberg 
till  1803. 

The  way  to  Achalm  leads  past  a  royal  sheep 
farm,  where  Angora  and  Cashmere  goats  and 
Merino  sheep  feed  in  the  rich  meadows.  The  hill 
rises  2312  feet  above  the  sea,  790  feet  above  Reut- 
lingen. It  is  entirely  isolated,  and  the  castle  on 
the  top  was  at  one  time  both  extensive  and  strong, 
but  was  ruinous  in  1500.  It  was  begun  to  be 
demolished  in  1644,  and  in  fourteen  years  all  was 
carried  away  except  the  poor  fragments  that 
remain.  There  is  now  a  square  tower  standing, 
from  which  waves  the  Wiirtemberg  flag,  but  it  is 

223 


The  Land  of  Teck 

new.  The  castle  was  erected  in  1036  by  the  counts 
Egino  and  Rudolf,  members  of  the  illustrious 
family  of  Unruochs  (the  Restless),  an  ancestor  of 
which  played  an  important  part  under  Charles  the 
Great.  The  pedigree,  with  some  gaps,  goes  back 
to  Unruoch  I,  whose  grandson  Berengarius  be- 
came King  of  Italy  and  Roman  Emperor;  his 
brother  Unruoch  II  founded  the  Swabian  line. 
They  had  their  family  burying-place  at  Dettingen. 
A  son  of  Count  Egino  was  Bishop  Werner  of 
Strasburg,  who  accompanied  Henry  IV  to  Canossa. 
This  branch  came  to  an  end  in  1058. 

According  to  popular  etymology  Achalm  takes 
its  name  from  an  interrupted  exclamation  of  the 
founder  Rudolf,  who  when  dying  exclaimed, 

"Ach  Aim ,"  but  could  say  no  more,  and  finish 

"  almachtiger  Gott";  and  his  brother  completed 
the  castle.  Actually  ach  is  an  early  word  for 
water,  and  aim  signifies  a  high-placed  pasture. 

From  Reutlingen  by  train  the  pretty  valley  can 
be  threaded,  watered  by  the  Echatz,  to  the  much- 
visited  castle  of  Lichtenstein.  Hauff,  in  1826, 
thought  to  do  for  his  own  country  what  Sir  Walter 
Scott  had  done  for  Scotland,  and  he  published 
his  novel  Lichtenstein ;  it  was  received  with 
enthusiasm,  and  Hauff  was  lauded  as  a  second 
Scott.  It  has  its  merits,  the  descriptions  of 
scenery  and  of  the  peasantry  are  good.  The 
ancient  castle  was  a  seat  of  a  family  of  the  name, 
vassals  of  the  Count  of  Wurtemberg.  One  of  them 

224 


Reutlingen 

fell  at  Reutlingen  in  1377,  and  John  of  Lichten- 
stein  was  with  Count  Eberhard  the  Mild  at  the 
Council  of  Constance  in  1414  ;  but  after  that  date 
the  family  became  impoverished,  and  the  last  of 
the  race  sold  his  castle  and  possessions  to  the 
town  of  Reutlingen  in  1430. 

Attention  having  been  drawn  to  the  castle  by 
HaufFs  romance,  it  was  bought  by  Count  William 
of  Wiirtemberg,  who  had  the  present  gimcrack 
affair  erected  by  the  architect  Heideloff  in  1839. 
It  is  remarkable  that  Heideloff  in  Germany, 
Violet  le  Due  in  France,  Rickman  and  Blore 
in  England,  all  earnest  students  of  Gothic 
architecture,  when  set  to  do  original  work  failed 
egregiously.  It  is  not  enough  for  a  man  to  take 
up  with  a  style  new  to  him  in  order  to  achieve  any- 
thing in  it,  he  must  be  steeped  in  the  spirit ;  so 
only  will  he  not  fail. 

The  castle  was  so  secure,  cut  off  by  precipices 
from  the  valley  and  the  Alb  plateau,  that  Duke 
Ulrich  when  driven  to  flight  was  wont  by  day  to 
hide  in  a  cavern  hard  by,  and  at  night  to  come 
below  the  rocks  and  shout,  "  Der  Mann  ist  da  !  n 
whereupon  the  drawbridge  was  lowered  to  receive 
him.  The  interior  of  the  castle  contains  armour, 
pictures,  cabinets,  and  many  articles  of  value. 

Above  Pfiillingen,  that  lies  at  the  entrance  to 

the  Echatz  Thai,  rises  on  one  side  the  basaltic  cone 

of  the  Georgen  Berg,  planted  with  vines  to  its 

summit,  and  on  the  other  the  Ursula  Berg,  the 

Q  225 


The  Land  of  Teck 

abode  of  the  mysterious  Urschel — who  goes  by 
many  other  names  in  Germany — the  Goddess  of 
Childhood,  a  beautiful  lady  clothed  in  white,  with 
whom  dwell  the  souls  of  children  before  they  are 
born.  A  kindly  divinity,  she  who  helps  those  in 
need.  One  day  a  peasant  sat  in  his  waggon  on 
the  heights,  when  his  oxen  took  fright  and  dashed 
headlong  down  the  steep  side.  But  he  reached 
the  bottom  unhurt,  because  the  helpful  Urschel 
protected  him.  Once  a  peasant  saw  her  standing 
at  the  mouth  of  a  cave,  and  he  was  invited  within. 
She  was  so  beautiful  that  she  filled  him  with  an 
unappeasable  longing  to  dwell  ever  with  her ;  he 
pined  away  and  died.  In  Bavaria  also  is  an 
Urschel  Berg,  and  there  children  throw  horn 
buttons  or  pebbles  as  offerings  to  her.  At  Eisenach 
also  is  the  Horsel  Berg.  There  she  is  confounded 
with  Venus.  She  lured  Tannhauser  within,  he  spent 
with  her  many  years.  When  he  came  forth  he 
went  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Rome  and  sought  ab- 
solution. The  Pope  said,  "Never  shall  you  be 
forgiven,  till  my  staff  puts  forth  leaves !  "  And 
lo !  a  year  after  it  burst  forth  in  buds  that  broke 
into  foliage.  He  sent  into  Germany  after  Tann- 
hauser to  announce  his  pardon.  But  he  was  too 
late,  the  knight  had  returned  within  the  mountain 
and  was  seen  no  more. 

Urschel  is  probably  the  same  as  the  Indian 
Usha,  the  Dawn.  When  the  Germans  were  Christ- 
ianised the  missionaries  were  sorely  perplexed  what 

226 


Reutlingen 

to  do  with  the  deeply  rooted  belief  in  Urschel.  In 
some  places  they  converted  her  into  the  entirely 
fabulous  S.  Ursula,  gave  her  a  chapel,  and  so 
consecrated  the  height  in  which  she  lived.  But 
others  of  sterner  stuff  denounced  her  as  a  demon, 
who  lured  Christian  people  to  destruction,  and 
identified  her  with  Venus.  She  is  also  called 
Perchta  or  Bertha,  and  as  such  has  a  home  in  the 
Berthaburg  by  Boll. 

Another  attempt  to  Christianise  her  was  to 
identify  her  with  Claudia  Procula,  the  wife  of 
Pilate,  who  sent  to  the  governor  to  bid  him  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  condemnation  of  Christ, 
in   recognition    of   which  she   was   granted  the 
privilege  of  taking  charge  of  the  souls  of  little 
children  who  die  unbaptised.    At  Christmas  she 
may  be  seen  at  night  wandering  over  the  Alb 
attended  by  crowds  of  little  mites  all  dressed  in 
white.     One  night  a  peasant  saw  the  train  pass 
by.    The  last  was  a  little  child  who  had  so  long  a 
robe  that,  treading  on  it,  it  stumbled.     So  the 
man  called  to  the  infant,  "  Stay,  little  Wagtail, 
till  I  have  tied  up  your  skirt/1    Then  he  girded 
about  the  child's  loins  with  his  kerchief.  "Thanks," 
said  the  infant ;  "  you  have  given  me  a  name,  and 
now  I  am  free." 

Once  a  mother  was  weeping  in  a  cemetery,  when 
she  saw  Urschel  with  her  retinue  of  little  darlings 
pass  through  the  graveyard  and  over  the  hedge. 
But  one  staggered  behind  the  rest  carrying  a 


227 


The  Land  of  Teck 

pitcher,  and  its  smock  was  drenched  with  the  over- 
flow. The  woman  recognised  her  own  lost  babe,  and 
snatched  and  pressed  it  to  her  heart.  Then  the 

child  said  : — 

How  pleasantly  warm 
Is  my  dear  mother's  arm  ! 
But,  mammy,  refrain, 
Tears  dropping  as  rain, 
My  pitcher  they  fill 
And  o'er  me  distil, 
Heavy  to  bear 
Brimming  with  tear. 


228 


CHAPTER    XI 

HOHENZOLLERN 

HOHENZOLLERN  should  not  have 
come  within  the  limits  I  had  pro- 
posed for  this  book,  as  it  does  not 
touch  immediately  on  the  confines 
of  the  Land  of  Teck.  But  to  describe  the  Alb 
and  its  historical  associations,  as  a  nursery  of 
great  dynasties,  and  to  leave  out  Hohenzollern, 
would  be  a  performance  of  Hamlet  with  the  part 
of  Hamlet  left  out.  The  House  of  Wiirtemberg 
and  Teck  and  that  of  Hohenzollern  have  been 
related,  though  their  relation  has  not  invariably 
been  amicable,  and  their  relations  have  been 
entirely  reversed.  In  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century  Count  Eitel  Fritz  swore  solemnly  that  he 
and  all  his  descendants  to  the  last  man  would  be 
true  and  loyal  subjects  to  the  Dukes  of  Wiirtem- 
berg, and  although  his  oath  did  not  bind  the 
Franconian  branch  of  the  Hohenzollerns,  it  might 
have  been  considered  as  restraining  the  incor- 
poration of  Hohenzollern  into  Prussia,  running 
thereby  a  splinter  into  the  heart  of  Wiirtemberg, 
and  giving  to  Prussia  a  slice  out  of  the  Swabian 
cake.  Hohenzollern  Hechingen  and  Hohenzollern 
Sigmaringen  were  two  independent  principalities 

229 


The  Land  of  Teck 

till  the  year  1850,  geographically,  ethnologically, 
historically  parts  of  the  Duchy  of  Swabia.  But 
Prussia,  for  political  reasons,  desired  to  obtain  a 
foothold  in  the  south,  and  though  the  Princes  of 
Hechingen  and  Sigmaringen  may  each  have 
thought,  like  Euclio  in  the  Aulularia — 

In  mentem  venit 

Te  bovem  esse,  et  me  esse  assinum,  ubi  tecum  conjunctus  siem, 
Sibi  onus  nequam  ferre  pariter,  jaceam  ego  assinus  in  luteo, 

yet  each  had  to  submit  to  the  dominant  will 
of  Prussia.  Moreover,  another  reason  for  in- 
cluding Hohenzollern  in  this  book  is  the  fact  that 
we  have  seen  the  extinction  in  blood  of  the  great 
Hohenstaufen  House,  by  the  machinations  of  the 
papacy,  and  it  is  but  meet  to  look  upon  the 
converse  picture,  another  great  Swabian  family, 
rising  from  the  Alb  and  reaching  to  the  Imperial 
crown,  independent  of  all  blessing  by  the  See  of 
Rome,  and  certainly  contrary  to  its  wishes. 
Frederick  the  Oettinger,  Count  of  Zollern,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century  had  been  the 
faithful  and  prudent  adviser  of  Count  Eberhard 
IV,  and  up  to  his  time  the  Hohenzollerns  had 
admitted  a  feudal  supremacy  to  Wurtemberg. 
After  the  death  of  Eberhard,  Frederick  revolted 
against  the  widow,  but  his  brother,  Eitel  Fritz, 
as  already  said,  pledged  his  whole  race  to  loyalty. 
The  castle  of  Hohenzollern  occupies  an  isolated 
wooded  prominence  of  the  Alb,  one  of  the  many 
conical  outlying  heights  that  characterise  its 

230 


HOHENZOLLERN 


Hohenzollern 

fringe.  It  stands  2837  feet  above  the  sea.  As  the 
blasted  summit  of  the  Hohenstaufen  is  a  figure 
of  the  extinction  of  one  great  Swabian  race,  so, 
on  the  other  hand,  does  wooded  Hohenzollern, 
diademed  with  towers  and  battlements,  and  with 
the  Imperial  eagle  waving  above  it,  proclaim  the 
rise  of  another  Swabian  race  to  wear  the  crown 
of  Charlemagne. 

From  a  distance  the  appearance  of  the  castle 
is  very  fine,  but  from  a  distance  only.  Disillusion 
follows  a  near  approach.  In  Merian's  Topography 
is  given  a  representation  of  the  place  as  it  was 
before  its  destruction,  and  it  would  have  been 
wise  faithfully  to  reproduce  that  rather  than  to 
break  out  into  pretentious  Cockney  Gothic.  Of 
the  original  castle  nothing  remains  save  the  chapel. 
The  new  structure  was  erected  by  King  Frederick 
William  IV  of  Prussia  during  the  years  1850-5. 

The  entrance  or  Eagle  Gate  bears  the  inscrip- 
tions : — 

Zollern,  Niirnberg,  Brandenburg  im  Bund 
Bauen  die  Burg  auf  festem  Grund. 

H54 

Mich  baut  Preussens  starke  Hand 
Adlerthor  bin  ich  genant.1 

1854 

Above  is  the  Prussian  Eagle,  with  the  inscrip- 
tion, "  From  Rock  to  Sea."  Beneath  is  a  horse- 
man, a  representation  of  the  Elector  Frederick  I. 

1  (Zollern,  Niirnberg,  Brandenburg,  together  have  built  the  castle  on 
a  firm  basis,  1454.  The  strong  hand  of  Prussia  built  me,  I  am  named 
the  Eagle  Gate,  1854.) 

231 


The  Land  of  Teck 

The  platform  of  the  castle  is  a  rude  heptagon, 
and  the  castle  consists  of  three  blocks,  a  body 
with  two  wings,  standing  above  the  steep,  rocky 
face  of  the  hill.  The  approach  is  from  the  further 
side.  There  are  five  towers,  of  which  two  rise 
180  feet.  The  castle  is  five  storeys  high.  The  lowest 
is  vaulted.  In  the  garden  is  a  bronze  statue  of 
Frederick  William  IV  with  a  fountain.  In  the 
interior,  a  flight  of  steps  by  the  armoury  is 
adorned  with  a  statue  of  Jost  (Jodocus)  Frederick 
of  Zollern,  the  second  builder  of  the  castle,  in  1454. 
The  chapel,  which  is  romanesque,  contains  some 
old  glass  brought  from  the  monastery  of  Stetten 
that  stood  at  the  foot  of  Hohenzollern. 

The  early  history  of  the  race  that  occupied  the 
fortress  is  veiled  in  obscurity.  It  claims  as  an- 
cestor the  Swabian  Count  Thassilo,  about  800, 
who  is  supposed  to  have  founded  the  castle  ;  but 
this  is  more  than  doubtful.  The  most  ancient 
mention  of  the  Hohenzollern  family  is  to  be 
found  in  the  life  of  S.  Meinrad,  born  about  the 
year  797,  son  of  Berchtold  of  Zollern ;  he  retired 
from  the  world  and  took  vows  in  the  abbey  of 
Reichenau  to  his  great-uncle  Erlebald,  the  su- 
perior. But  desiring  solitude,  Meinrad  left  the 
monastery  and  constructed  for  himself  a  cell  of 
wattle  branches  in  the  forest,  in  which  he  spent 
twenty-five  years  as  a  hermit.  He  had  been 
ordained  priest,  and  he  said  Mass  in  his  cell  chapel, 
to  which  many  pilgrims  came.  Two  men,  sus- 

232 


Hohenzollern 

peeling  that  he  had  a  store  of  money  collected 
from  the  pilgrims,  resolved  on  robbing  him. 
Meinrad  had  two  pet  ravens,  and  when  these  men 
approached  they  screamed  and  fluttered  about 
the  hut  with  every  sign  of  fear,  so  that,  as 
the  murderers  afterwards  confessed,  they  were 
startled  at  the  evident  tokens  of  alarm  in  the 
birds.  Meinrad  opened  the  door  when  they 
knocked,  and  when  he  denied  that  he  had  money 
to  give  them  they  beat  him  about  the  head  with 
clubs  till  he  was  dead.  They  then  searched  his 
cell  for  money,  but  found  none.  Leaving,  they 
were  pursued  by  the  ravens  till  they  reached 
Wollerau,  where,  the  birds  being  recognised,  the 
men  were  arrested,  and  when  taken  before  the 
magistrate  confessed  what  they  had  done.  This 
was  in  861.  The  latter  part  of  the  story  reminds 
us  of  the  cranes  of  Ibycus. 

It  is  possible  that  Berchtold,  the  father  of 
S.  Meinrad,  gave  his  name  to  the  Berchtoldsbar, 
an  extensive  country  that  included  the  sources 
of  the  Danube  and  the  Neckar  and  stretched  away 
to  the  Lake  of  Constance.  In  790  Gerold  was 
Count  there ;  he  was  the  brother-in-law  of  Charle- 
magne, and  his  viceroy  in  Bavaria,  where  he  had 
been  placed  to  make  head  against  the  invading 
hordes  of  Avars.  Charles  had  himself  marched 
against  them  with  a  mighty  army  made  up  of 
Franks,  Swabians,  and  Bavarians,  which  assembled 
at  Ratisbon.  After  having  penetrated  deep  into  the 

233 


The  Land  of  Teck 

land  occupied  by  the  barbarians,  he  retired, 
leaving  the  prosecution  of  the  campaign  to  his 
son  Pepin  and  his  trusty  friend  Count  Gerold. 
After  some  years'  conflict,  the  Avars  were  com- 
pletely defeated ;  but  the  victory  cost  Charles 
dear,  for  he  lost  in  it  his  gallant  Paladin  and 
dearest  friend,  who  was  killed  by  an  arrow.  Gerold's 
soldiers  bore  his  remains  from  Pannonia  into 
Germany,  to  lay  them  in  the  abbey  of  Reichenau, 
near  Constance,  an  abbey  richly  endowed  by  his 
family.  As  he  died  without  issue,  his  possessions 
passed  by  bequest  to  the  abbey.  According  to 
a  later  tradition,  Gerold  had  been  banner-bearer 
to  the  great  Emperor,  and  had  been  with  him  in 
the  pass  of  Roncevaux,  in  the  Pyrenees,  where  he 
had  displayed  prodigies  of  valour.  On  this  account 
Charlemagne  had  granted  that  thenceforth  the 
Swabian  contingent  should  ever  lead  the  way  in 
all  battles  of  the  Empire,  and  that  the  Swabian 
dukes  or  counts  should  be  hereditary  banner- 
bearers  in  the  realm. 

It  is  because  of  this  that  the  counts  and  dukes 
of  Wiirtemberg,  as  actual  inheritors  of  the  head- 
ship of  the  Swabian  stock,  bore  the  Imperial 
banner  quartered  in  their  arms.  The  Kings  of 
Wiirtemberg  quarter  the  Imperial  standard  along 
with  Teck  and  Hohenstaufen.  We  cannot  say  for 
certain  that  the  brother  of  Gerold  was  the  founder 
of  the  Hohenzollern  line,  but  it  is  not  im- 
probable. 

234 


PIECE   OF   SIXTEENTH   CENTURY   STAINED-GLASS. 
THE   ARMS   QUARTERED   ARE:    I,    WURTEMBERG  ;   2,    TECK 

3,    THE   IMPERIAL   BANNER;   4,    MONTBELIARD 
Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 


Hohenzollern 

His  sister  was  Hildegard,  who  married  Charles 
the  Great  in  771,  when  she  was  aged  thirteen. 
Charles  had  not  great  good  fortune  with  his  first 
two  wives,  Himiltrud  and  Desiderata.  The  off- 
handed way  in  which  the  great  Emperor  dismissed 
the  latter  and  sent  her  back  to  her  father,  King 
Desiderius,  at  Pavia,  led  to  war  with  the  Lombards. 
Hildegard  bore  Charles  nine  children,  four  boys 
and  five  girls.  Of  the  sons,  Louis  and  his  twin 
brother  Lothair  were  born  whilst  Charles  was 
absent  in  778  in  Spain  warring  against  the  Moors. 
On  account  of  her  piety,  Hildegard  was  highly 
esteemed  by  the  people,  who  praised  especially 
her  kindness  to  the  sick  and  poor.  She  was  in- 
timate with  Lioba,  a  kinswoman  of  S.  Boniface, 
and  an  Englishwoman,  who  was  Abbess  of  Tauber- 
bischofsheim.  Hildegard  died  at  the  age  of  twenty- 
six  in  783,  and  was  buried  at  Metz.  The  inscription 
on  her  monument,  composed  in  Latin  verse  by 
Paulus  Diaconus,  at  the  King's  command,  com- 
mended her  beauty  and  her  goodness  of  heart. 
Popular  legend  has  much  to  say  about  her. 
According  to  that,  when  Charles  was  absent,  he 
left  Hildegard  behind  in  Swabia  under  the  custody 
of  his  half-brother  Talland.  This  man  was  struck 
with  her  charms,  and  so  pestered  her  with  his 
attentions  that  she  had  him  locked  up  in  a  castle 
of  the  Alb.  On  the  return  of  Charles,  he  maligned 
the  Queen,  and  so  convinced  him  of  her  infidelity 
that  the  King  gave  orders  she  should  be  drowned. 

235 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Talland  commissioned  two  thralls  to  throw  her 
into  the  Rhine.  This  was  done,  but  she  was 
rescued  by  a  faithful  servant-girl  named  Rosina, 
and  retired  to  Buchau,  on  the  Lake  of  Constance, 
where  she  entered  a  convent.  There  she  speedily 
became  renowned  for  her  skill  in  herbs,  and 
many  persons  resorted  to  her  to  be  cured  of  their 
infirmities. 

Talland,  in  punishment  for  his  wickedness,  was 
smitten  with  leprosy.  Hearing  of  the  wonder- 
working woman  at  Buchau,  he  went  thither,  but 
was  repelled  by  Hildegard  till  he  should  acknow- 
ledge some  grievous  crime  he  had  committed,  and 
for  which  he  was  chastised  by  Heaven.  This  he 
did,  and  acknowledged  that  he  had  maligned  the 
Queen  and  encompassed  her  death.  Thereupon 
Hildegard  gave  him  an  ointment  that  cured  him. 
Charlemagne,  rejoiced  that  his  stepbrother  was 
healed,  came  to  Buchau  to  thank  the  wonder- 
working woman.  In  his  presence  she  unveiled, 
and  to  his  amazement  he  recognised  his  wife.  All 
now  came  out,  and  Charles  would  have  put 
Talland  to  death  had  not  Hildegard  pleaded  that 
he  should  be  pardoned.  Charles  gladly  took  her 
back,  and  loved  her  dearly  till  her  death.  The 
story  further  goes  on  to  say  that  one  day  she 
found  her  boys  quarrelling  as  to  which  should 
succeed  their  father  in  the  Empire.  She  bade 
each  of  them  bring  a  cock  and  let  the  birds  fight 
the  matter  out,  and  resolve  the  question  by  this 

236 


Hohenzollern 

means.  The  cock  of  Louis  obtained  the  mastery, 
and  he  it  was  who,  after  his  father's  death, 
ascended  the  throne  as  Louis  the  Pious,  a  weak 
and  amiable  Prince,  who  inherited  his  mother's 
religious  character,  but  none  of  his  father's 
masterful  qualities. 

Nothing  certain  is  known  of  the  Counts  of 
Zollern  till  Burkhard  I,  who  died  in  1061.  The 
next,  supposed  to  have  been  his  son,  was  Fred- 
erick I,  who  married  Udilhild,  daughter  of  the 
Count  Egino  of  Urach.  Of  him  a  story  is  told 
that  he  was  filled  with  overpowering  desire  to  go 
on  crusade.  He  started,  and  on  reaching  the 
Holy  Land  lost  all  his  companions,  his  horses, 
and  his  goods,  and  was  reduced  to  the  utmost 
distress.  Then,  in  the  desert,  the  Evil  One  ap- 
peared to  him  and  tried  to  drive  the  usual  com- 
pact with  the  Count.  But  he  was  too  wary  to 
make  any  promise.  "  Well,"  said  Satan,  "  I  am 
a  good  fellow  at  bottom,  and  possibly  maligned 
by  priests  and  monks  ;  to  show  you  that  I  am 
really  good-natured  I  will  present  you  with  a  grey 
horse  that  will  travel  over  land  and  sea,  and  I 
make  absolutely  no  conditions  with  you,  save 
that  when  you  unsaddle  her — she  is  a  mare — 
you  turn  her  head  to  the  west."  Count  Frederick 
cheerfully  accepted  the  offer,  and  was  given  a 
handsome  horse.  He  engaged  in  a  few  skir- 
mishes, hacking  the  heads  off  pagans,  and  then, 
desiring  to  see  Hohenzollern  again  and  his  wife 

237 


The  Land  of  Teck 

and  bairns,  rode  over  land  and  sea,  nor  stayed 
till  he  reached  his  castle  in  Swabia,  when  he 
leaped  from  the  saddle  and  rushed  to  the  arms 
of  his  dear  Udilhild.  Presently  the  groom  came 
in  with  a  blank  face  to  announce  that  the  horse 
had  disappeared  like  a  puff  of  smoke.  The  Count 
knew  that  he  had  forgotten  to  bid  the  groom  turn 
the  head  to  the  west  as  he  unsaddled  and  un- 
bridled, and  said  composedly,  "  Well,  it  can't  be 
helped ;  it  is  as  God  willed."  A  few  hours  later 
a  White  Lady  appeared  at  the  castle  gate  and 
demanded  admittance.  When  brought  into  the 
Count's  presence  she  said  that  she  had  been 
transformed  into  the  form  of  a  steed  for  some  little 
trifle  of  a  fault  in  her  past  history,  the  particulars 
of  which  she  need  not  specify  ;  but  that  now  she 
was  released  through  the  Count  having  taken  the 
loss  of  his  grey  mare  so  composedly,  without 
swearing.  "  Mademoiselle,"  said  the  Count,  point- 
ing to  his  Countess,  "  I  have  a  grey  mare  of  my 
own."  Then  the  White  Lady  vanished. 

Stetten  was  founded  as  a  monastery,  and  as  the 
family  burial-place  by  the  Counts  of  Zollern.  In 
their  mortuary  chapel  was  an  altar  with  a  winged 
triptych  of  the  fifteenth  century,  representing 
the  Passion  on  a  gold  ground,  the  Crucifixion 
forming  the  centrepiece.  The  wings  were  kept 
usually  shut  and  fastened  by  a  little  bolt. 
Whenever,  without  being  touched  by  the  hand 
of  man,  the  wings  were  seen  thrown  back  of  a 

238 


Hohenzollern 

morning,  disclosing  the  figure  of  the  Crucified,  it 
was  a  sure  token  that  within  thrice  twenty-four 
hours  a  reigning  Count  or  Countess  would  die; 
but  if  the  bolt  only  were  withdrawn,  that 
portended  the  approaching  death  of  an  infant  of 
the  race  of  Hohenzollern.  The  last  recorded 
marvel  of  this  nature  was  in  February,  1488, 
when  Count  Jost  Nicolas  died  unexpectedly. 
Shortly  after,  the  monastery  caught  fire  and  was 
burnt  down,  and  the  altar  and  the  triptych  were 
destroyed  in  the  conflagration. 

Frederick  I  died  in  1120.  He  had  six  sons,  of 
whom  two  left  issue,  Frederick  II  (d.  1142),  an- 
cestor of  the  Burgraves  of  Nuremberg,  and  Bur- 
chard,  ancestor  of  the  Counts  of  Hohenberg, 
which  line  died  out  about  1482.  Count  Frederick 
III  of  Zollern  (d.  1200)  was,  to  his  credit,  one  of 
the  most  staunch  allies  of  the  Emperor  Frederick 
Barbarossa  and  of  Henry  VI.  He  became  Bur- 
grave  of  Nuremberg,  having  married  the  heiress  of 
Conrad,  hereditary  Burgrave,  of  the  Austrian 
family  of  Ratz.  His  two  sons,  Frederick,  now 
reckoned  as  Second  (d.  1218),  and  Conrad  I  (d. 
c.  1230),  were  simultaneously  Counts  of  Zollern 
and  Burgraves  of  Nuremberg.  According  to  the 
custom  of  the  time,  the  brothers  shared  authority 
and  possessions  together,  in  all  good  amity  ; 
and  after  the  death  of  Frederick  II  Conrad  lived 
on  with  his  nephew,  sharing  equally  with  him. 
Then,  in  1226,  the  family  divided  into  two  lines, 

239 


The  Land  of  Teck 

the  Swabian  under  the  nephew,  Frederick,  who 
took  the  ancestral  possessions,  and  Conrad,  who 
retained  the  Burgravate  of  Nuremberg. 

Count  Eberhard  of  Wiirtemberg  died  in  1419. 
He  had  married  Henriette,  heiress  of  Montbeliard. 
At  his  court  had  been  Frederick  of  Hohenzollern, 
commonly  known  as  the  Oettinger.  Henriette 
had  cast  on  him  an  eye  of  favour,  and  she  was 
mightily  offended  when,  after  the  death  of  her 
husband,  he  united  with  her  enemies  and  defied 
her.  Enraged  at  this  breach  of  friendship,  she 
swore  that  she  would  destroy  his  castle.  "  No 
rancorous  woman  shall  gobble  me  up,"  said 
Frederick,  scomngly.  "  I  will  gobble  him  up, 
castle,  lands,  life,  and  all,"  exclaimed  the  angry 
woman  when  this  was  reported  to  her. 

Frederick,  it  must  be  admitted,  had  not  dis- 
dained to  ply  the  trade  of  a  highwayman.  He 
had  infested  the  roads,  stopped  convoys  of  mer- 
chandise, and  had  so  irritated  the  cities  of  the 
Swabian  Bund  that  they  united  their  forces 
against  him.  Henriette  seized  on  the  occasion 
to  advance  to  their  aid  at  the  head  of  2000  Wiir- 
tembergers,  and  Hohenzollern  was  subjected  to  a 
close  blockade.  For  two  years  this  siege  lasted, 
and  the  Confederacy  was  getting  tired  of  the  task. 
Not  so  the  widow  Henriette  ;  the  vengeance  of  an 
insulted  woman  does  not  pass  away  in  two  years. 
She  continued  the  blockade,  in  winter  as  well  as 
summer,  till  Frederick  had  but  thirty-four  men 

240 


Hohenzollern 

left.  Then,  his  stores  exhausted,  he  opened  com- 
munications with  the  dowager.  She  would  make 
no  concession,  and  finally  he  was  compelled  to 
surrender  unconditionally.  Thereupon,  in  1422, 
he  opened  the  gates,  and  the  Countess  ordered  the 
complete  demolition  of  the  castle,  by  fire  and  pick- 
axe, nothing  to  be  spared  save  the  chapel.  '  The 
widow  has  gobbled  up  my  castle,"  groaned  the 
Count.  She  annexed  all  his  possessions.  "  She 
has  eaten  up  my  lands/'  said  he.  Still  unfor- 
giving, she  sent  him  to  Montbeliard,  in  Burgundy, 
to  be  thrown  into  a  dungeon,  where  he  languished 
for  ten  years  till  his  back  was  bowed  and  his  hair 
turned  grey.  "  The  widow  has  sucked  the  marrow 
out  of  my  bones,"  he  lamented.  He  was  not  re- 
leased till  1429,  when  Count  Ludwig's  minority  was 
at  an  end,  and  his  mother  ceased  to  be  regent. 

Then  the  broken  man  emerged  from  confine- 
ment and  resolved  on  going  in  pilgrimage  to  the 
Holy  Land.  His  castle  was  a  ruin,  his  estates 
devastated,  he  had  no  money  in  his  coffers — only 
a  few  trusty  retainers  could  be  gathered  together 
to  accompany  him.  But  he  had  miscalculated  his 
strength.  The  journey  exhausted  his  frame,  en- 
feebled by  long  captivity,  and  he  died  on  reach- 
ing Palestine.  "The  widow  has  gobbled  me  up 
altogether/'  he  sighed  as  he  expired. 

Now,  with  regard  to  the  siege  in  1422,  a  curious 
story  is  told.  During  the  bitter  weather  of  mid- 
winter, whilst  the  blockade  was  in  force,  at 

R  241 


The  Land  of  Teck 

midnight  a  White  Lady  was  seen  to  approach 
the  force  of  besiegers.  The  soldiers,  in  alarm, 
withdrew,  opening  a  passage  for  her,  and  she  was 
observed  to  ascend  the  height  and  disappear  into  the 
castle.  On  May  8,  1423,  a  column  of  fire  rose  from 
the  eagle  nest  of  Hohenzollern,  the  roof  fell  in, 
the  towers  tottered  and  collapsed.  In  a  few  hours 
the  proudest  of  the  fortresses  of  the  Swabian  Alb 
had  been  destroyed.  And  it  was  held  that  the 
apparition  of  the  White  Lady  had  foreshadowed 
its  fall.  There  passed,  however,  whispers  among 
the  people  that  this  White  Lady  was  very  far 
from  a  spectral  figure — was,  in  fact,  a  substantial 
damsel  of  Steinlach,  named  Amaria,  with  whom 
the  Oettinger  Frederick  had  established  a  liaison, 
and  that  she  had  adopted  this  disguise  so  as  to 
get  into  the  castle  without  let,  to  solace  her  lover 
during  the  season  of  blockade. 

Eitel  Fritz,  the  brother  of  Count  Frederick, 
came  to  terms  with  Wiirtemberg,  and  by  surren- 
dering some  villages,  and  promising  that  the 
Hohenzollerns  should  thenceforth  for  ever  be 
true  subjects  of  the  Counts  of  Wiirtemberg,  he 
was  allowed  to  rebuild  the  fortress.  When  Jost 
Nicolas,  son  of  the  Oettinger,  was  of  age,  he  had 
wood  hewed  in  the  forests  of  the  Alb  in  order  to 
proceed  with  the  reconstruction  of  the  castle, 
but  the  Imperial  free  cities  seized  on  the  material 
and  carried  it  away.  Not  till  his  princely  kindred 
had  interfered  was  he  allowed  to  carry  on  the 

242 


Hohenzollern 

work  that  had  been  begun  in  1454.  But  as  his 
funds  were  few,  he  was  unable  to  accomplish 
his  purpose,  and  the  castle  was  not  finished  till 
Count  Frederick,  Bishop  of  Augsburg,  came  to  his 
assistance.  He  was  the  son  of  Jost  Nicolas,  and 
died  in  1506. 

The  Hohenzollern  family  broke  into  branches,  as 
already  said.  In  1227  one  obtained  the  office  of 
Burgrave  of  Nuremberg,  and  there  came  another 
subdivision  into  a  Swabian  and  a  Franconian 
branch.  The  latter,  the  younger  line,  in  1415,  was 
raised  to  the  title  of  Margraves,  later  Electors  of 
Brandenburg,  and  in  1701,  after  having  obtained 
the  Duchy  of  Prussia  in  1618,  became  Kings  of 
Prussia,  and  finally  received  the  Imperial  crown 
of  Germany.  The  elder,  or  Swabian  line,  had  a 
more  modest  career.  In  1576  it  divided  into  the 
counties  of  Hechingen,  Sigmaringen,  and  Haiger- 
loch.  The  latter  fell  to  Sigmaringen  in  1634.  The 
two  branches  were  made  princely.  The  Hechingen 
line  died  out  in  1867,  so  that  the  Princes  of 
Sigmaringen  are  now  the  sole  representatives  of 
the  elder  Swabian  branch. 

It  will  have  been  noticed  that  some  faint  tra- 
dition of  a  White  Lady  attaches  to  the  Swabian 
House  of  Hohenzollern  ;  but  it  is  a  transfer  from 
the  Franconian  House,  to  which  it  properly 
belongs.  In  France,  Great  Britain,  and  Ireland,  as 
well  as  Germany,  there  exist  traditions  of  a  White 
Lady  attached  to  certain  families  as  a  prog- 

243 


The  Land  of  Teck 

nostication  of  disaster  or  death.  In  France 
Melusine  foretold  calamity  to  the  Lusignans ;  in 
Ireland  a  Banshee  is  attached  to  the  O'Briens. 
But  no  tradition  of  this  sort  is  so  persistent  as 
that  which  adheres  to  the  Hohenzollern  family. 

The  story  told  to  account  for  it  is  this.  Cunegund, 
daughter  of  a  Count  of  Leuchtenberg,  was  mar- 
ried to  the  last  Count  Otto  of  Orlamiinde.  She 
was  left  by  him  a  widow  between  June,  1338  and 
1340,  with  two  infant  children,  a  son  and  a 
daughter.  She  was  passionately  attached  to 
Albert  of  Hohenzollern,  Burgrave  of  Nuremberg, 
the  handsomest  man  of  his  time.  The  Countess 
managed  to  send  word  to  him  that  she  was  not  an 
inconsolable  widow  and  was  not  insensible  to  his 
charms.  He  replied  carelessly  that  four  eyes 
stood  in  the  way  of  his  marrying  her.  She,  think- 
ing that  he  meant  the  two  children,  with  a  hairpin 
thrust  into  their  tender  brains,  killed  them.  But 
Albert  did  not  marry  her,  and  in  bitter  self- 
reproach  she  founded  a  convent  at  Himmelsthron, 
and  became  its  first  abbess.  She  died  there,  and 
there  is  her  monument  to  this  day,  in  Cistercian 
garb,  holding  a  pastoral  staff  in  one  hand  and  a 
book  in  the  other.  She  died  in  1351.  There 
exists  also  a  seal  of  hers,  as  a  widow  in  weeds, 
between  the  coat  of  arms  of  Orlamiinde  and  of 
Leuchtenberg.  Now,  be  it  observed  that  a 
widow's  weeds  were  white,  and  that  her  habit  as  a 
Cistercian  abbess  was  also  white.  And  she  it  is 

244 


Hohenzollern 

who  appears  whenever  a  Hohenzollern  is  about 
to  die. 

The  first  to  mention  the  story  is  Bruschius,  in 
his  Chronology  of  the  Principal  Monasteries  in 
Germany,  published  in  1522  ;  and  he  calls  the 
murderess  a  duchess  of  Meran  married  to  Otto  of 
Orlamiinde,  and  living  in  the  castle  of  Plassenburg 
in  the  Fichtel  Gebirge.  The  ancestral  burial-place 
of  the  Orlamiinde  family  was  Himmelkrone. 
There  Otto  was  buried,  and  there  also  the  writer 
says  were  laid  the  murdered  infants.  "  I  have  seen 
with  my  eyes  and  touched  with  my  hands  the 
remains  of  these  innocent  martyrs/'  And  he 
adds  that  in  his  day  the  bodies  were  incorrupt. 
Hoffmann,  in  his  Annals  in  1600,  also  says 
that  he  had  seen  the  bodies.  We  hear  that  later, 
owing  to  their  having  been  often  exposed  to  the 
air  to  be  seen,  they  crumbled  into  dust,  and 
Albinus,  the  pastor  of  the  parish,  buried  them  in 
a  stone  sarcophagus  near  the  altar  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  eighteenth  century. 

We  need  not  quote  any  later  versions  of  the 
story.  The  mistake  of  Bruschius  in  making  the 
Countess  a  member  of  the  Meran  family  has  led 
to  great  confusion.  Actually  it  was  the  great- 
grandmother  of  the  last  Otto  who  belonged  to  the 
Meran  stock.  Her  sister  had  married  the  an- 
cestor of  Albert  of  Hohenzollern.  It  was  the 
great-grandmother  of  Otto  who  brought  Plassen- 
burg into  his  family. 

245 


The  Land  of  Teck 

We  must  put  aside  all  conjectures  as  to 
the  murderess  being  any  other  than  Cunegund, 
widow  of  the  last  Otto.  Several  writers  have 
laboured  to  establish  that  the  whole  story  is  a 
fable.  This  is  easy  enough  to  show  with  regard 
to  the  earlier  countesses.  But  it  has  not  been  proved 
that  the  story  is  absolutely  baseless  with  regard 
to  the  last.  It  is  true  that  there  exists  no 
positive  evidence  of  her  guilt,  but  Bruschius 
informs  us  that  in  his  time  such  documentary 
evidence  did  exist  in  the  archives  of  Himmels- 
thron  ;  but  this  is  now  lost.  That,  before  the 
death  of  Otto,  there  was  acquaintance  with  Albert 
of  Hohenzollern  is  probable  enough.  He  and 
they  of  Plassenburg  were  neighbours,  and  the 
two  families  were  related  by  marriage.  But, 
further,  in  1338,  Otto  had  mortgaged  his  castle 
and  lands  of  Plassenburg  to  Albert  of  Hohen- 
zollern, with  the  stipulation  that  in  the  event  of 
his,  Otto's,  dying  without  male  issue,  these  lands 
and  castle  should  become  the  absolute  property 
of  Albert ;  but  that  should  he  leave  a  daughter, 
Albert  was  to  dower  her  handsomely  out  of  the  pro- 
duce of  the  estate.  This  looks  much  as  though,  in 
1338,  Otto  had  not  given  up  hopes  of  issue. 

We  do  not  know  the  precise  date  of  Otto's 
death,  but  we  do  know  that  he  died  in  or  before 
1340.  Now,  supposing  that  he  did  leave  two 
children,  the  words  of  Albert,  that  four  eyes 
stood  between  him  and  the  widow,  may  have 

246 


Hohenzollern 

been  understood  by  her  as  signifying  that  they 
blocked  the  way  to  his  entering  into  possession 
of  the  lordship  of  Plassenburg.  And  she  may  have 
thought  that  by  removing  this  obstacle  she  had 
a  claim  on  his  gratitude  he  could  not  overlook. 
Albert,  however,  did  not  marry  her.  He  took  to 
wife  Sophia,  daughter  of  the  Count  of  Henneberg. 

And  now  comes  in  a  significant  fact.  Albert  of 
Hohenzollern,  Burgrave  of  Nuremberg,  did  not 
take  immediate  possession  of  Plassenburg  and  the 
rest  of  the  mortgaged  inheritance,  as  he  was 
legally  entitled  to;  not  indeed  till  1343,  and  then 
not  till  he  had  paid  to  Cunegund  3000  pounds 
weight  of  copper  coins  in  a  sham  sale  of  Plassen- 
burg. In  this  deed  she  is  spoken  of  as  "  the 
noble  lady,  our  dear  kinswoman  "  ;  and  it  has 
been  argued  that  Albert  would  not  have  thus 
described  her  had  she  been  a  murderess.  But  this 
wording  was  a  mere  formality,  and  really  means 
nothing.  Noble  she  was,  by  birth  and  marriage, 
and  nothing  had  been  proved  against  her.  Nothing 
could  have  been  proved,  as  there  was  no  authority 
to  bring  her  to  task.  Whispers  of  foul  play  may 
have  circulated,  but  that  was  all. 

The  document  of  1343  is  puzzling,  and  on  the 
face  of  it  appears  to  have  been  drawn  up  to  dis- 
guise the  complicity  of  Albert  in  the  murder. 
The  older  mortgage,  making  Plassenburg  his, 
contingent  on  there  being  no  male  issue  to  Otto, 
is  ignored,  and  a  new  deed  of  sale  is  executed. 

247 


The  Land  of  Teck 

It  has  been  further  argued  that  Otto  died  child- 
less, because  Cunegund  in  her  endowment  of 
Himmelsthron  gave  money  for  masses  to  be  said 
for  the  souls  of  her  father  and  mother,  her  hus- 
band, and  for  herself,  with  no  mention  of  the 
children.  But  she  may  well  have  considered  that 
no  prayers  were  needed  for  the  little  martyrs  who 
died  in  their  baptismal  innocence. 

The  public  voice  alone  condemned  Cunegund 
as  guilty  of  the  murder,  and  did  not  release  Albert 
of  complicity,  for  from  thenceforth  it  was  fabled 
that  whenever  misfortune  or  death  was  about  to 
befall  one  of  his  family  Cunegund  would  appear. 

In  1486  died  Albert  Achilles,  third  son  of 
Frederick,  the  first  Hohenzollern  Elector  of  Bran- 
denburg. By  the  death  of  his  brother  John,  the 
principality  of  Baireuth  fell  to  him,  and  we  hear 
then  that  shortly  before  his  death  the  White  Lady 
manifested  herself. 

From  1488  on  we  have  repeated  notices  of  her 
appearance  in  the  castle  of  Plassenburg  ;  but  it  is 
said  that  this  was  actually  a  Fraulein  von  Rosenau, 
who  assumed  the  disguise  so  as  to  visit  the  Mar- 
grave Frederick  IV,  who  was  imprisoned  in 
Plassenburg. 

In  1540  she  appeared  again,  and  this  time  to 
Albert  the  Warlike.  But  this  undaunted  Prince, 
when  she  appeared,  rushed  at  her,  caught  her  by 
the  throat,  and  flung  her  down  the  stone  stair- 
case. When  the  servants  came  in  with  lights,  his 

248 


Hohenzollern 

Chancellor  Strass  was  found  at  the  bottom  with  a 
broken  neck,  and  in  his  possession  a  dagger  and 
papers  betraying  a  plot  to  assassinate  the  Prince. 
Again  in  1554,  also  in  Plassenburg,  a  panic 
arose  occasioned  by  the  apparition.  On  investiga- 
tion, it  was  found  that  a  scullion  boy  and  a  quarter- 
master had  been  disguising  themselves  for  the 
sake  of  frightening  the  servants.  They  were  both 
severely  chastised. 

In  1560,  when  the  Margrave  George  Frederick  of 
Brandenburg  was  purposing  to  restore  Plassen- 
burg, which  had  been  destroyed  by  the  Imperial 
troops,  and  arrived  there  with  a  considerable 
retinue,  the  White  Lady  manifested  herself,  and 
made  such  a  noise,  slamming  the  doors,  rattling 
chains,  knocking  down  several  maids,  and 
strangling  the  cook  and  the  master  of  the  kitchen, 
that  the  Margrave  fled  the  place  and  never  again 
went  near  it.  In  this  case  there  was  certainly 
trickery,  by  interested  personages,  to  keep  the 
place  empty.  But  although  designing  persons 
may  have,  and  did,  masquerade  as  the  White 
Lady,  it  by  no  means  follows  that  all  the  appari- 
tions can  be  explained  in  this  manner. 

In  1598,  eight  days  before  the  death  of  the 
Elector  John  George,  the  appearance  of  the  White 
Lady  prepared  the  family  for  his  decease.  She 
was  seen  again  in  1619,  twenty-three  days  before 
the  death  of  the  Elector  John  Sigismund.  The 
year  1667  was  one  of  tragic  significance  in  the 

249 


The  Land  of  Teck 

House  of  Hohenzollern.  The  wife  of  the  great 
Elector,  Louise  Henriette,  was  lying  ill  in  the  full 
bloom  of  her  age.  All  at  once  a  panic  spread 
through  Berlin.  The  sick  lady  had  seen  the  White 
Lady  sitting  at  her  writing-desk.  The  Electress 
was  generally  loved,  and  every  one  who  believed 
the  report  felt  confident  that  her  end  was  near. 
A  few  days  later  the  bells  were  tolling  to  announce 
that  she  was  no  more.  The  year  before  that,  1666, 
the  spectre  had  been  seen  by  the  Master  of  the 
Horse,  Von  Burgsdorf ;  then  he  used  some  coarse 
expression  towards  the  apparition,  whereupon  he 
was  flung  to  the  ground,  but  without  material 
injury.  At  one  and  the  same  hour  in  1670  the 
White  Lady  appeared  in  Berlin  to  the  Margrave 
Christian  Ernest,  and  to  his  wife  Erdmuth  Sophia, 
at  Baireuth. 

In  1688  she  appeared  before  the  death  of  the 
Great  Elector.  In  1713  King  Frederick  I  declared 
that  he  had  been  forewarned  by  her  of  approaching 
decease.  In  1677  the  Margrave  Erdmann  Philip 
of  Brandenburg  had  quitted  the  Austrian  service. 
One  day  he  saw  the  White  Lady  sitting  in  his  arm- 
chair as  he  entered  his  chamber  in  Baireuth.  He 
started  back,  and  left  the  room  in  terror.  Next 
day  he  mounted  his  horse  in  the  castle  court,  when 
the  brute  reared  and  plunged,  as  though  seeing 
something  that  alarmed  it,  and  threw  the  Prince. 
He  picked  himself  up  and,  unassisted,  mounted 
to  his  chamber,  but  in  two  hours  was  dead. 

250 


Hohenzollern 

There  are  between  1790  and  1812  several  accounts 
of  her  appearance.  In  1797  she  was  seen  by  a 
sentinel  in  a  gallery  of  the  Royal  palace  at  Berlin 
at  midnight.  When  the  watch  came  to  be  changed 
the  man  was  found  in  a  paroxysm  of  terror.  He 
threw  himself  down  in  the  guardroom,  and  told 
the  captain  what  he  had  seen — the  White  Lady 
gliding  towards  the  Royal  apartment.  A  few 
hours  later  the  King  was  dead.  Before  the  de- 
cease of  Queen  Louise  the  fatal  herald  of 
evil  appeared.  In  1850  again  a  sentinel  in  Berlin, 
keeping  guard  in  the  Swiss  Hall  of  the  palace, 
saw  the  White  Lady  pass  him.  He  challenged  her, 
but  receiving  no  reply,  ran  his  bayonet  through 
the  apparition.  It  traversed  the  form  as  though 
he  had  pierced  a  column  of  smoke.  This  prog- 
nosticated the  death  of  Frederick  William  IV. 

The  following  account  of  her  appearances  has 
also  been  given : — 1 

"  Marie  de  la  Motte  Fouque  had  very  delicate 
health,  and  lived  at  Berlin  with  her  half-brother. 
One  day  he  came  home  from  the  palace  and  told 
her  that  great  excitement  prevailed  there  in  con- 
sequence of  the  apparition  of  the  White  Lady. 
The  lady-in-waiting,  in  coming  out  of  the  Queen's 
apartment,  found  the  sentinel  on  guard  in  a  dead 
faint.  She  immediately  called  the  officers-in- 
waiting,  and  when  the  sentinel  came  to  himself 
he  declared  he  had  seen  the  White  Lady,  and 

1  Memoirs  of  the  Baroness  Bloomfield(  London,  1883,  II,  pp.  90-1). 

251 


The  Land  of  Teck 

M.  de  Rochow  told  his  sister  the  circumstance, 
adding  that  it  had  caused  great  alarm.  The 
following  Sunday  a  small  party  was  given  to  the 
Royal  party  by  Prince  Albrecht  of  Prussia,  to 
which  M.  de  Rochow,  in  his  capacity  of  Prime 
Minister,  was  invited.  In  the  course  of  the  even- 
ing the  King  complained  of  feeling  ill,  and  told 
M.  de  Rochow  that  he  felt  so  unwell  he  must 
return  home,  and,  indeed,  that  he  never  should 
have  come  out  that  evening  had  he  not  been 
unwilling  to  disappoint  his  son,  who  had  arranged 
the  family  gathering  for  him.  The  King  took  to 
his  bed  that  evening,  and  never  left  it  again  ;  he 
died  very  shortly  afterwards/' 

A  strange  apparition  is  reported  as  having 
occurred  at  Baireuth  in  1809,  when  General 
d'Espagne  was  lodging  in  the  palace.  He  had 
gone  to  bed  as  usual,  when  the  sentinel  heard 
screams  from  his  room,  and  on  rushing  in  found 
the  General  lying  senseless  on  the  floor.  He  had 
been  visited  by  the  White  Lady.  "  I  know," 
said  he  the  next  day,  "  that  I  am  doomed  to  die 
shortly."  And,  in  fact,  soon  after  he  fell  in  the 
battle  of  Aspern.  In  1812  Napoleon  lodged  in  the 
palace,  and  was  so  disturbed  in  the  night  that 
he  quitted  "  le  maudit  chateau/'  as  he  designated 
it,  next  day. 

In  the  year  1751  appeared  a  curious  book, 
entitled  JEsopus  Epulans,  at  Frankfort.  It 
consisted  of  the  discussions  that  took  place 

252 


Hohenzollern 

among  a  number  of  clergy  who  met  once  a  week 
to  sup  together  and  ventilate  disputed  questions. 
Among  other  matters  brought  up  for  discussion 
was  that  of  the  apparitions  of  the  White  Lady. 
When  this  subject  was  mooted,  it  proved  of  so 
much  interest  that  it  occupied  six  sessions.  None 
disputed  the  fact,  but  the  question  turned  on  why 
the  White  Lady  should  appear  as  a  prognostica- 
tion of  death  in  heretical  houses,  where  the  doc- 
trine of  Purgatory  was  denied,  and  it  was  thought 
that  the  White  Lady  was  actually  wasting  her  time 
in  showing  herself  to  such  as  had  eyes,  but  saw 
not — that  is  to  say,  to  Calvinists  and  Lutherans, 
who  could  not  be  convinced  that  there  existed  an 
intermediate  condition  between  Heaven  and  Hell. 
The  case  of  the  apparition  in  1629  in  the  Electoral 
residence  at  Berlin  was  discussed,  and  the  spectre  is 
there  stated  to  have  spoken  and  said,  "  Veni,  judica 
vivos  et  mortuos  !  "  The  priests,  although  quite 
agreed  that  she  was  seen  as  an  omen  of  ill  in  the 
Prussian  family  of  the  Hohenzollerns,  do  not  seem 
to  have  known  the  story  of  the  Countess  of  Orla- 
miinde  ;  at  all  events,  they  made  no  reference 
to  it,  but  regarded  her  as  having  been  a  Countess 
of  Rosenberg,  in  Bohemia,  who  transferred  her 
attentions  from  that  family  to  the  House  of 
Hohenzollern  because  there  existed  a  connection 
between  them.  The  story  of  the  apparitions  at 
Neuhaus,  in  Bohemia,  was  given.  Then  the  parsons 
discussed  whether  she  were  an  evil  spirit,  one  who 

253 


The  Land  of  Teck 

had  transgressed  during  life  and  was  condemned 
for  her  misdeeds  to  "  walk,"  or  whether  she  was 
a  good  spirit ;  and  they  concluded  in  her  favour : 
"  It  is  obvious,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  that  the  White 
Lady  persevered  to  the  end  in  the  love  of  God. 
Nor  can  she  be  an  evil  genius,  nor  a  damned 
spirit  ...  for  she  did  nothing  contrary  to 
modesty,  bashfulness,  and  was  good  in  all  her  acts, 
nor  showed  otherwise  in  her  appearance.  Some- 
times she  has  been  seen  to  be  indignant,  and  to 
frown,  occasionally  to  have  taken  stones  in  her 
hand  and  to  have  pursued  those  who  blasphemed 
against  God  or  mocked  at  things  sacred.  Add  to 
this,  she  has  exhibited  love  to  the  poor  and  needy." 

This  clearly  shows  that  they  knew  nothing 
about  the  Countess  of  Orlamiinde  and  the  mur- 
der of  her  children.  They  quote  D.  Erasmus 
Franciscus  in  his  Protheo  :  "As  to  the  certainty 
of  this  apparition,  I  cannot  doubt  it,  for  it  is 
clearly  shown  to  have  manifested  itself  in  certain 
electoral  and  princely  houses  of  the  Roman  Empire, 
whether  Reformed  or  Evangelical,  with  which  the 
nobles  of  Rosenberg  were  related  by  marriage." 

The  relation  of  the  Hohenzollerns  to  the  family 
of  Rosenberg  is  very  questionable ;  moreover, 
the  House  of  Rosenberg  is  well  represented  to  the 
present  day,  and  is  princely.  There  is  no  reason 
why  the  White  Lady  of  Neuhaus,  the  ancestral 
castle  of  the  Rosenbergs,  should  be  transferred 
to  the  Hohenzollerns.  The  legends  are  quite 

254 


Hohenzollern 

distinct,  and  the  two  White  Ladies  are  also 
totally  distinct.  At  Baireuth,  in  the  palace,  is 
shown  a  portrait  that  is  supposed  to  be  that 
of  the  Countess  of  Orlamiinde  \  it  is,  however, 
nothing  of  the  sort.  It  is  some  centuries  later, 
and  represents  a  court  lady,  whose  name  is  not 
known.  There  have  been  rumours  in  Berlin  of 
further  appearances,  since  the  death  of  Frederick 
William  IV,  but  not  authenticated. 

The  whole  tract  of  land  between  the  northern 
fringe  of  the  Alb  and  the  Lake  of  Constance, 
the  Swabian  Sea,  as  it  is  also  termed,  has  been  a 
cradle  of  mighty  dynasties.  About  twenty-five 
miles  south  of  the  Danube  is  Weingarten-Altdorf, 
near  the  picturesque  old  town  of  Ravensburg, 
that  was  the  original  seat  of  the  Guelfs,  as  Wai- 
blingen  was  of  the  Ghibellines.  It  lies  beyond  the 
district  dealt  with  in  this  volume,  but  deserves 
a  passing  notice.  In  the  centre  of  the  town, 
on  the  Martinsberg,  stands  the  castle,  converted 
later  into  an  Imperial  Benedictine  abbey,  with 
a  church  built  in  the  atrocious  style  favoured 
by  the  Jesuits,  erected  in  1715-1728,  rich  with 
paintings  and  stucco  ornaments,  surmounted  by  a 
dome,  and  with  a  couple  of  towers.  The  abbey 
was  founded  by  the  Guelfs,  and  is  now  used  as 
barracks.  The  church  contains  the  tombs  of 
the  Guelfs,  that  were  restored  in  1859  by  the 
King  of  Hanover,  by  that  wretched  architect 
Klenze,  who  did  so  much  to  make  Munich  hideous 

255 


The  Land  of  Teck 

with  his  mean  reproductions  of  Florentine  palaces. 
In  the  church  is  preserved  a  pretended  drop  of  the 
Saviour's  blood,  that  occasions  an  annual  pil- 
grimage, entitled  the  Blutritt,  on  the  Sunday  after 
Ascension  Day.  The  abbey  was  founded  in  920 
as  a  convent  for  women,  in  1047  it  was  con- 
verted into  a  monastery  for  men,  and  in  1053 
it  was  established  in  the  Castle,  the  ancestral  home 
of  the  Guelfs.  The  pedigree  goes  back  to  Welf, 
Count  of  Swabia  and  Bavaria,  who  died  in  or 
about  824,  who  was  the  father  of  Judith,  wife  of 
King  Ludwig  the  Pious  (Louis  le  Debonnaire), 
who  died  in  840,  and  another  daughter,  Emma, 
wife  of  Ludwig  the  German,  who  died  876,  and 
who  was  accordingly  the  sister  of  his  stepmother, 
Judith.  He  had  two  sons,  Eticho  I  and  Conrad, 
who  married  Adelheid,  daughter  of  Ludwig  the 
Pious.  We  need  not  pursue  the  pedigree.  The 
House  of  Welf,  or  Guelf,  was  that  from  which 
sprang  the  reigning  family  of  Bavaria,  as  also 
that  of  Hanover,  now  represented  in  England  by 
King  George  V.  Consequently,  from  a  land 
as  the  crow  flies  sixty  miles  across  from  north  to 
south,  and  forty  miles  from  east  to  west,  rose  the 
mighty  dynasties  of  the  Hohenstaufen,  Emperors 
of  Germany  and  Kings  of  Rome  and  Sicily  ;  the 
Hohenzollerns,  Kings  of  Prussia,  and  present 
Imperial  house  of  Germany  ;  the  Guelfs,  Kings  of 
Bavaria,  Kings  of  Hanover,  Kings  of  England 
and  Emperors  of  India,  the  Kings  of  Wiirtemberg 

256 


Hohenzollern 

and  Dukes  of   Teck,   and  the  Grand  Dukes  of 
Baden. 

And  now  let  me  tell  the  story  of  the  origin  of 
the  name  of  Guelf  or  Welf.  There  was  a  Count 
of  Altdorf-Weingarten,  named  Isenbart,  whose 
wife  was  Irmentrud.  It  fell  out  that  a  poor 
woman  near  Altdorf  gave  birth  to  three  children 
at  once.  When  the  Countess  heard  this  she 
declaimed  against  the  poor  peasantess,  as  one 
who  deserved  to  be  sewn  up  in  a  leather  sack  and 
drowned  in  the  Lake  of  Constance  as  an  adul- 
teress. Next  year,  whilst  her  husband  was 
absent,  Irmgard  gave  birth  at  once  to  twelve 
little  boys.  Full  of  dismay,  remembering  what 
she  had  said  of  the  poor  woman,  she  gave  eleven 
of  the  babes  to  a  maid  and  ordered  her  to  drown 
them  in  the  river.  As  the  woman  was  carrying 
the  children  in  a  hamper  to  the  water  she  en- 
countered Isenbart  on  his  way  home.  He  stopped 
her,  and  asked  what  she  had  in  the  basket. 
"  Only  eleven  whelps  that  I  am  taking  to  be 
drowned/'  replied  she.  "  Let  me  see  them." 
The  lid  was  raised,  and  disclosed  eleven  lovely 
little  children.  Then  all  came  out.  The  Count 
bade  the  woman  keep  silence  on  the  matter,  and 
entrusted  the  children  to  a  miller's  wife  to  be 
reared.  Six  years  later  the  Count  had  the 
children  brought  to  the  castle  dressed  alike  in 
scarlet.  They  so  closely  resembled  each  other  and 
their  father  that  no  doubt  could  exist  as  to  their 
parentage.  The  children  were  introduced  into  the 
s  257 


The  Land  of  Teck 

hall  where  Isenbart  sat  with  his  knights.  He  rose 
and  related  the  story,  and  all  cried  out  that 
the  woman  who  would  have  destroyed  her  own 
infants  was  worthy  of  death.  The  Countess  fell 
at  her  husband's  feet  and  implored  forgiveness. 
He  pardoned  her,  but  as  a  lasting  memorial  of 
the  event  decreed  that  all  his  generation  to  the 
end  of  time  should  be  named  the  Whelps. 

The  first  Welf  of  whom  we  know  anything  was, 
as  already  said,  Count  in  Swabia  and  Bavaria,  and 
died  about  the  year  824.  Many  a  Welf  succeeded 
down  to  Welf  VII,  who  died  in  1167.  Charlemagne 
married  Jutta,  the  daughter  of  Welf  I.  In  1047 
Welf  III  was  granted  the  Duchy  of  Carinthia  and 
the  Margravate  of  Verona.  Welf  IV  was  created 
Duke  of  Bavaria  in  1070.  Henry  XII,  who  died 
in  1195,  married  Maud,  daughter  of  King  Henry  II 
of  England,  and  by  her  had  three  sons — Henry, 
who  became  the  husband  of  Agnes  of  Hohen- 
staufen,  the  ancestor  of  the  present  reigning 
family  of  Bavaria  ;  Otto,  who  married  Beatrix 
of  Hohenstaufen,  and  was  elected  Emperor  of 
Germany  ;  and  William  (d.  1213),  the  ancestor 
of  the  Brunswick-Hanoverian  line,  that  ascended 
the  throne  of  Great  Britain  in  the  person  of 
George  I,  October,  1714. 

The  Bavarian  Welfs  and  the  Swabian  Hohen- 
staufens  were  at  feud  :  the  former  represented 
the  papal,  anti- national  party;  the  latter,  the 
party  for  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  German 

258 


Hohenzollern 

nation.  Duke  Frederick  of  Swabia,  son  of  Conrad, 
defeated  the  Bavarians  under  their  Duke  Henry 
and  his  brother,  Welf  VI,  in  the  battle  of  Nerres- 
heim  ;  and  late  in  the  autumn  of  1140  the  Hohen- 
staufen  King  Conrad  advanced  against  Weins- 
berg,  in  which  was  Duke  Henry.  In  the  battle 
for  the  first  time  rang  out  the  cry  on  the  side  of 
the  Bavarians,  "  Hie  Welf !  "  On  that  of  the 
Swabians,  "  Hie  Gibling  !  "  They  took  this  name 
from  Weiblingen,  whence  had  come  the  foster- 
mother  of  Duke  Frederick  of  Hohenstaufen,  and 
it  was  said  that  he  owed  his  strength  and  success 
to  the  milk  of  the  peasantess  by  whom  he  had 
been  nourished. 

Who  does  not  know  of  the  furious,  implacable 
party  strife  that  divided  towns,  princes,  and 
families  in  Germany  and  in  Italy,  fanned  to  fury 
by  the  popes,  whenever  the  fire  slackened,  party 
strife  that  was  identified  with  the  names  of  Guelf 
and  Ghibelline  ?  And  now — our  gracious  King 
represents  the  Guelfs  through  his  Hanoverian 
descent ;  and  our  gracious  Queen  may  be  taken 
to  represent  the  Ghibellines,  as  of  Wiirtemberg 
descent,  the  dukes  of  which  entered  in  on  the 
possessions,  titles,  and  honours  of  the  Hohen- 
staufen Dukes  of  Swabia  and  of  Teck,  and  the 
strife  is  at  an  end. 

See,  what  a  scourge  is  laid  upon  your  hate, 

That  Heaven  find  means  to  kill  your  joys  with  love. 

Romeo  and  Juliet ',  V,  3, 

259 


CHAPTER    XII 

ON   THE   PEDIGREE   OF  HER  GRACIOUS  MAJESTY 
THE  QUEEN 

A~  EIL  hangs  over  the  origin  of  the  House 
of  Wiirtemberg  that  cannot  be  dis- 
sipated owing  to  the  lack  of  documents 
of  an  early  age.  For  a  moment  it  is 
lifted,  and  we  see  a  Conrad  of  Wiirtemberg  about 
the  year  1090  founding  a  religious  house  at 
Beutelsbach  to  be  the  burial-place  of  his  family. 
He  was  not  a  count,  for  the  title  was  not  at  that 
time  hereditary ;  it  was  granted  by  the  King  to 
officials  governing  special  districts.  This  Conrad 
died  without  issue  between  1105  and  mo,  and 
his  sister,  Liutgart,  became  heiress  to  his  posses- 
sions. She  married,  we  know  not  whom,  it  is 
supposed  an  Ulrich  von  Spitzenberg — but  this 
is  conjecture  only.  Her  son,  Conrad  II,  was 
created  Count  of  Wiirtemberg  and  lived  till 
1127.  Then  the  veil  descends  and  all  is  dark. 
Names  emerge — but  they  are  only  uncertainly 
fitted  into  the  pedigree.  A  Hartmann  flashes  out 
of  the  obscurity,  Count  of  Wiirtemberg  1194-1239 ; 
he  certainly  had  a  son,  Conrad  III,  who  became 
Count  of  Griiningen  and  founded  a  dynasty  at 

260 


H.S.H.    THE    1ST    DUKE    OF    TECK. 

From  a  crayon  drawing  by  Swinton,  reproduced  by  the  permission  of 
Her  Majesty  Queen  Mary. 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

Griiningen  and  Landau,  that  died  out  in  the  middle 
of  the  fourteenth  century.  Hartmann  is  sup- 
posed to  have  been  the  father  of  Ulrich  I.  But,  if 
history  is  silent,  legend  speaks.  According  to  the 
Zimmerische  Chronicle  a  Count  of  Wurtemberg, 
in  a  fit  of  passion,  killed  his  own  brother.  In 
consequence  of  this,  he  was  driven  out  of  the 
land  along  with  his  children,  and  he  and  they 
wandered  over  the  Alb  and  settled  at  last  at 
Landau.  There  they  remained  for  some  genera- 
tions in  poverty,  but  at  last  rose  to  consequence 
again.  That  "  Ulrich  Wi*  the  Thumb  "  was  a  son 
of  Hartmann  is  probable,  as  Conrad  took  Griiningen 
and  Ulrich  became  Count  of  Wurtemberg,  and  it 
would  appear  that  the  brothers  had  divided  the 
paternal  inheritance  between  them.  With  Ulrich  I 
the  curtain  rises  and  the  rest  is  clear. 

The  ancestral  castle  of  Wurtemberg — the  hill  of 
Wirnto — is  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Waiblingen, 
that  furnished  a  name  to  the  nationalist  faction 
of  Hohenstaufen,  in  Italian  Ghibelline.  The  castle 
occupied  a  height  above  the  village  of  Beutels- 
bach.  In  the  eleventh  century,  at  the  time  of  the 
Gallo-Frank  emperors,  the  kingdom  was  torn  by 
factions,  and  the  great  nobles  and  even  the  petty 
freeholders  were  constrained  to  fortify  their  resi- 
dences to  secure  themselves  against  sudden  attack 
and  destruction.  Previous  to  this  they  had  been 
content  with  refuges  on  heights  surrounded  by 
moats  and  palisades,  where  all  could  shelter 

261 


The-Land  of  Teck 

|Ml 

themselves  and  their  cattle  ;  now  nobles  built 
for  themselves  strong  castles  of  stone;  cities 
and  even  villages  girdled  themselves  with  walls. 
To  this  period  we  owe  the  building  of  Limburg, 
Teck,  Hohen  Neuffen,  Hohen  Urach,  Achalm, 
Hohenzollern,  etc.,  every  available  isolated  cone 
being  laid  hold  of  to  be  crested  with  walls.  Of 
the  original  castle  of  Wiirtemberg  nothing  remains 
save  one  stone  bearing  an  inscription  that  states 
how  the  chapel  was  consecrated  in  1083.  What 
now  exists  of  the  stronghold  is  due  to  its  recon- 
struction by  Duke  Ulrich  in  1534. 

The  Counts  of  Wiirtemberg  had  been  loyal  to 
the  House  of  Hohenstaufen  ;  but  with  Ulrich  I 
shiftiness  set  in.  He  was  called  at  the  time  "  Ulrich 
Wi'  the  Thumb,"  because  of  the  unusual  size  of 
that  digit  on  his  right  hand ;  but  since  he  has 
been  known  as  "  The  Founder,"  for  it  was  he 
who  placed  the  House  of  Wiirtemberg  in  a  con- 
dition to  grow  and  extend  its  frontiers.  It  is 
with  him  that  the  authenticated  pedigree  begins 
— not  but  that  he  was  lineally  descended  from 
the  sister  and  heiress  of  Conrad  I,  only  that  the 
descent  cannot  be  documentarily  established. 
Thus  he  was  presumably  son  of  Hartmann,  who 
also  probably  was  son  of  Ludwig  II,  Count  of 
Wiirtemberg,  1166-81,  who  was  also  conjecturally 
the  son  of  Ludwig  I,  Count  between  1134  and  1158, 
who  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  son  of  Conrad  II, 
son  of  the  heiress  Liutgart. 

262 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

Ulrich  the  Founder  (1241-63)  was  possessed  of 
a  considerable  territory  in  the  basins  of  the  Neckar 
and  the  Rems,  and  he  refounded,  or  enriched,  the 
Abbey  of  Beutelsbach  with  large  benefactions. 
He  played  no  creditable  part  in  the  troublous 
times  of  strife  between  the  papacy  and  the  Em- 
pire. To  break  away  from  traditional  loyalty  to 
the  Hohenstaufen  House,  near  neighbours,  near 
in  blood,  the  representatives  of  German  unity,  was 
to  go  against  the  traditions  of  his  family,  and  an 
act  of  perjury.  But,  as  already  pointed  out,  when 
the  Pope,  the  representative  of  God  among  men, 
released  subjects  from  their  oaths,  incited  to 
rebellion,  cursed  those  sovereigns  whom  they  had 
previously  blessed,  when  even  a  bishop,  Albert  of 
Ratisbon,  1248,  did  not  shrink  from  having  his 
guest,  King  Conrad,  a  refugee  from  his  enemies, 
treacherously  murdered ;  it  is  no  marvel  that 
secular  princes  should  fling  to  the  winds  all  moral 
principle,  and  allow  themselves  to  be  governed 
by  self-interest  alone. 

Considering  that  he  could  best  advantage  him- 
self by  embracing  the  side  of  the  Pope,  when  the 
battle  of  Frankfort  began  on  August  5,  1246, 
Ulrich  deserted  Conrad,  the  representative  of  his 
father,  Frederick  II,  in  Germany,  like  Jock  of 
Norfolk  at  Bosworth,  and  by  this  means  decided 
the  day  against  Conrad.  For  this  act  of  treachery 
he  was  paid  7000  marks  of  silver  by  the  Pope. 
Innocent  IV  engaged  him  by  large  bribes  to  take 

263 


The  Land  of  Teck 

the  side  of  his  nominees,  Henri  Raspe  and  William 
of  Holland,  and  Ulrich  took  care  to  extort  enor- 
mous concessions  from  these  candidates  for  the 
throne.  But  when  his  own  interests  did  not 
jump  with  the  purposes  of  the  Pope,  he  made  no 
scruple  to  ignore  the  orders  of  the  latter.  After 
the  death  of  Conrad  IV  (1254)  ne  supported  the 
claims  of  the  boy  Conradin,  at  least  to  the  duchy 
of  Swabia,  not  out  of  conviction,  nor  from  self- 
reproach  for  past  treasons,  but  because  he  cal- 
culated on  squeezing  extensive  further  concessions 
from  the  unfortunate  prince. 

When  the  Pope  put  forward  Alphonso  of 
Castille  as  candidate  for  the  throne,  most  of  the 
Swabian  nobles  accepted  him,  because  his  mother 
was  a  daughter  of  King  Philip,  and  he  was  the 
only  possible  representative  of  the  Hohenstaufen 
family  ;  but  Ulrich  took  up  the  cause  of  Richard 
of  Cornwall,  as  rich  and  able  to  pay  best.  In 
fact,  he  received  from  Richard  not  only  a  large 
sum  of  money,  but  also  the  town  of  Esslingen,  a 
free  Imperial  city,  and  the  confirmation  of  all  the 
grants  made  to  him  by  former  emperors.  With 
the  money  thus  obtained  Count  Ulrich  bought  up 
territories  right  and  left,  and  when  he  closed  his 
eyes  on  February  25,  1265,  it  was  with  the  satis- 
faction of  knowing  that  he  had  doubled  the  lands 
subject  to  the  Counts  of  Wiirtemberg. 

The  successors  of  Ulrich  I  followed  his  example, 
keeping  an  eye  on  the  main  chance,  and  making 

264 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

principle  subservient  to  self-interest.  His  son 
Eberhard  the  Enlightened  ruled  from  1279  to 
1325,  and  was  engaged  in  contest  with  three 
emperors,  Rudolf  I,  Albrecht  I,  and  Henry 
VII.  He  also  was  faithless  to  his  friends,  but 
determined  in  holding  fast  every  one  of  his 
acquisitions  ;  and  at  the  end  of  a  long  life,  not- 
withstanding his  turbulence,  left  the  principality 
enlarged  to  double  its  former  extent.  Under  him 
Stuttgart  became  the  capital  of  the  county. 
His  grandson,  Eberhard  II  (1344-92),  from  his  love 
of  strife  earned  the  nickname  of  "  the  Quarrel- 
some." He  also  extended  the  Wiirtemberg  domains 
at  the  expense  of  the  adjoining  Imperial  possessions 
and  free  cities,  and  when  the  Swabian  Bund  made 
head  against  him,  he  succeeded  in  crushing  their 
resistance  in  a  battle  at  Doffingen,  August  25, 1388. 
A  later  Count,  Eberhard  IV  (1417-19),  by 
marrying  the  heiress  of  Count  Stephen  de  Mont- 
faucon,  acquired  the  county  of  Montbeliard,  in 
German,  Mompelgard  (in  Burgundy).  Thence- 
forth the  Wiirtemberg  family  bore  the  quartering 
of  two  fish  back  to  back,  and  as  a  crest  a  crowned 
damsel,  with  fish  in  place  of  arms.  For  four  cen- 
turies Montbeliard  belonged  to  the  House  of 
Wiirtemberg  and  was  finally  surrendered  to 
France  to  be  indemnified  by  large  acquisitions  in 
Germany.  The  land  of  Wiirtemberg  was  divided 
in  1442  between  Counts  Ludwig  I  and  Ulrich  V, 
but  forty  years  later  a  union  was  effected  by 

265 


The  Land  of  Teck 

the  Congress  of  Munsingen  (1482),  when  it  was 
decreed  that  thenceforth  the  county  should  be 
indivisible,  and  the  right  of  seniority  to  the 
sole  rule  in  Wurtemberg  was  established. 

Eberhard  IV  had  two  sons,  Ludwig  and  Ulrich 
V  the  Well-beloved  (d.  1480).  We  have  already 
seen  how  Eberhard  the  Younger,  turbulent  and 
pleasure-loving,  was  ready  to  sell  his  birthright 
for  a  mess  of  pottage.  The  second  son  of  Ulrich, 
Henry,  received  the  county  of  Montbeliard,  became 
a  lunatic,  and  died  in  confinement  in  the  castle 
of  Hohen  Urach. 

The  Bearded  Eberhard  became  reigning  duke, 
an  admirable  prince,  who  removed  the  court 
from  Urach  to  Stuttgart.  He  was  the  first  duke, 
having  received  that  title  from  the  Emperor 
Maximilian  in  1495.  He  founded  the  University 
of  Tubingen  in  1477  ;  and  was  a  true  father  to 
his  people.  He  closed  the  line  of  the  Urach  princes, 
and  as  he  left  no  issue,  was  succeeded  in  1496  by 
Eberhard  the  Younger,  reckoned  as  Eberhard  II. 
He  had  learned  nothing  by  the  good  example 
of  his  cousin  ;  was  deposed  by  the  Estates  of 
the  realm,  with  the  approval  of  the  Emperor ; 
was  obliged  to  leave  the  country ;  and  died 
in  1504  at  Lindenfelt  in  the  Odenwald,  where  he 
had  been  given  a  place  of  retreat — or  light  im- 
prisonment— by  the  Palatine  Philip  of  Hesse.  He 
was  followed  by  his  brother  Ulrich,  who  had  been 
carried  as  an  infant  in  a  basket  from  Montbeliard 

266 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

to  Eberhard  Wi'  the  Beard,  the  uncle  who  could 
be  trusted  to  protect  him.  Ulrich  was  proclaimed 
duke  in  1498  ;  he  married  Sabina  of  Bavaria,  but 
maltreated  her  brutally.  He  admitted  later  to 
the  Emperor  Maximilian  that  he  had  beaten  her, 
but  "not  too  severely."  He  is  said  to  have 
hounded  on  his  big  dog  against  her,  to  have 
trampled  her  under  foot,  and  on  one  occasion 
to  have  made  her  go  down  on  all  fours,  when  he 
mounted  astride  on  her  back  and  dug  his  spurs 
into  her  sides. 

He  entered  into  an  intrigue  with  the  beautiful 
wife  of  Hans  von  Hiitten,  and  because  the  husband 
objected,  drew  him  privately  into  a  wood,  stabbed 
him,  and  hung  up  his  body  in  a  tree.  This  roused 
the  nobles  of  his  land  against  him.  He  drove  the 
peasantry  into  revolt  by  debasing  the  coinage  and 
reducing  the  weights  and  measures,  and  the  towns 
by  encroaching  on  their  privileges.  The  Duchess 
Sabina  fled  from  him,  unable  to  endure  his  cruelty 
and  infidelities,  and  although  she  survived  him 
fourteen  years,  she  never  saw  him  again.  He 
treated  the  peasants  with  cruelty.  If  any  were 
found  bearing  arms  in  his  forests  he  had  their 
eyes  gouged  out. 

The  whole  land  rose  in  revolt  against  him,  he 
was  placed  under  the  ban  of  the  empire  in  1516, 
but  the  sentence  was  withdrawn  the  following 
year,  when  he  undertook  to  indemnify  the  family 
of  Hiitten  with  a  sum  of  money,  to  refrain  from 

267 


The  Land  of  Teck 

rule  during  six  years  and  to  place  the  government 
under  a  commission.  But,  receiving  pecuniary 
assistance  and  support  from  Francis  I  of  France, 
he  broke  his  promises,  and,  as  we  have  seen,  took 
the  free  city  of  Reutlingen  and  insulted  the 
Imperial  crown.  He  was  charged  with  having 
made  his  soldiers  use  a  parody  of  the  Lord's 
Prayer  of  his  own  composition,  beginning,  "  Our 
Father,  Reutlingen  is  ours.  Which  art  in  heaven, 
and  we  will  soon  have  Tubingen  and  Esslingen," 
and  so  on,  too  profane  to  be  further  quoted. 
The  Swabian  Confederacy  declared  war  against 
him,  and  placed  its  forces  under  the  command  of 
Duke  William  of  Bavaria. 

Ulrich  was  driven  out  of  the  country  and  re- 
mained in  exile  for  fourteen  years.  During  this 
period  Austria  won  a  position  in  the  land  con- 
necting its  eastern  territory  with  its  pos- 
sessions in  the  Breisgau  and  Elsass ;  and  it 
placed  Spanish  troops  in  several  of  the  towns 
and  fortresses.  Duke  Ulrich  in  vain  attempted 
to  arrange  terms  with  the  insurgent  peasantry  to 
help  him  to  recover  his  land,  but  they  mistrusted 
him,  and  it  was  not  till  1534  that  he  was  able  to 
return,  having  entered  into  compact  with  the  Pro- 
testant princes  of  Germany,  and  especially  with 
Philip  of  Hesse,  who  agreed  to  restore  him,  if  he 
would  introduce  the  Reformation  into  Wurtem- 
berg.  The  Austrians  were  defeated  in  the  battle 
of  Lauffen,  and  he  was  welcomed  back  by  his 

268 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

people,  whom  the  insolence  of  the  Spanish  garri- 
sons had  completely  alienated  from  the  Austrian 
cause.  He  now  set  vigorously  to  work  to  sweep 
out  the  Church  and  introduce  Protestantism 
throughout  Wiirtemberg,  and  was  aided  and 
counselled  by  the  reformer  Brenz.  Brenz  was  not 
only  an  able,  but  a  gentle  and  wise  man.  Luther 
highly  respected  him,  and  said  of  him:  "On 
Brentius  reposes  the  gentle,  quiet  spirit  of  Elias, 
whereas  mine  is  all  in  storm  and  tempest."  Ulrich 
took  part  in  the  Smalkald  war  against  Charles  V, 
but  was  brought  to  submission  and  had  to  pay 
three  tons  of  gold  and  receive  Spanish  garrisons 
into  Asperg,  Schorndorf,  and  Kirchheim. 

Duke  Ulrich  died  in  1550  at  the  age  of  sixty- 
three.  He  was  enthusiastic  as  a  reformer,  and 
had  as  a  badge  on  the  arms  of  his  liveried  servants, 
"  The  Word  of  the  Lord  endureth  for  ever."  He 
listened  to  a  sermon  every  day.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  son  Christopher,  who  had  been  born  in  1515 
at  Urach,  whither  his  mother  Sabina  had  fled  from 
the  brutalities  of  her  husband.  His  early  life  was 
full  of  trouble ;  at  the  age  of  four  he  was  placed 
in  the  Court  of  Charles  V,  who  desired  to  retain 
him,  so  that  he  might  keep  his  grip  on  Wurtemberg. 
In  March,  1520,  taken  from  Ulm  to  be  conveyed 
to  Innsbruck,  he  parted  in  tears  from  his  pet  lamb. 
Practically  a  prisoner,  he  took  occasion  in  October, 
1522,  when  the  Emperor  was  crossing  the  Styrian 
Alps  on  his  way  to  Italy,  to  effect  his  escape,  aided 

269 


The  Land  of  Teck 

by  his  tutor.  They  reversed  their  horses*  shoes, 
and  when  the  horse  of  the  young  prince  fell  lame, 
his  tutor  surrendered  to  him  the  one  he  rode, 
and  concealed  himself  in  a  morass.  Christopher 
succeeded  in  reaching  his  mother  at  Munich.  When 
his  father  was  reinstated  in  the  duchy  in  1534, 
fresh  troubles  came  upon  him.  Duke  Ulrich  hated 
his  son,  and  refused  to  see  him  or  allow  him  to  be 
in  the  land,  and  for  eight  years  he  remained  in 
the  French  service.  As  his  father  would  allow 
him  no  money,  Christopher  was  constrained  to 
contract  debts.  Francis  I  even  intervened,  but 
without  effect.  At  last  he  was  allowed  to  live  as 
stadtholder  at  Montbeliard,  but  even  there  his 
father  would  not  grant  him  sufficient  on  which  to 
live.  He  married  the  daughter  of  the  Margrave  of 
Brandenburg- Anspach.  On  his  way  to  Anspach 
in  bitter  winter  weather  he  injured  his  foot  and 
asked  leave  of  his  father  to  be  allowed  to  visit 
Wildbad,  near  Urach,  to  effect  a  cure.  Duke 
Ulrich  reluctantly  permitted  him,  "though  he  is 
gross  as  a  fatted  pig."  In  1545  he  had  a  son  born 
to  him,  but  Ulrich  remained  as  relentless  as  before. 
Christopher  occupied  himself  at  Montbeliard  in 
theological  studies,  reading  the  works  of  Luther, 
Melancthon,  and  Calvin,  and  making  up  his 
mind  which  form  of  religion  he  would  require  his 
subjects  to  adopt  when  he  succeeded  his  father. 
He  finally  decided  on  Lutheranism.  But  the 
churches  had  already  been  wrecked  by  iconoclasts 

270 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

under  Duke  Ulrich,  so  that  they  do  not  present 
the  wealth  of  ancient  art  that  is  found  in 
such  as  did  not  undergo  this  treatment.  Ulrich 
died  on  November  6,  1550,  at  the  age  of  sixty- 
three,  and  was  buried  at  Tubingen,  where  he 
is  represented  in  armour  lying  beside  his  wife 
Sabina,  whom  he  had  hated,  and  from  whom  he 
had  been  separated  for  thirty-five  years.  On  the 
monument  is  inscribed  in  Latin,  "  Pale  Death, 
thou  took'st  my  body  hence  ;  but  had  not  power 
o'er  the  Prince's  soul.  What  mortal  was — that 
must  decay.  His  noblest  part  lives  on,  in  life." 
Query — had  he  any  noble  part  ? 

The  school  of  misfortune  in  which  Christopher 
had  been  reared  had  tended  to  ripen  his  character 
and  endow  it  with  strength  and  moderation.  He 
proved  to  be  one  of  the  most  admirable  princes 
of  the  House  of  Wiirtemberg.  Although  he  was 
unable  to  get  rid  of  the  Spanish  garrisons,  and 
might  not  at  once  forbid  the  exercise  of  Catholic 
worship,  even  in  his  capital,  he  did  his  utmost 
to  spread  the  reform  through  the  land.  And  he, 
alone,  among  the  German  Protestant  princes,  did 
not  seize  on  Church  property  for  his  own  use,  but 
in  abolishing  Catholicism  he  retained  the  en- 
dowments for  the  sake  of  the  new  Church  he 
founded,  and  transformed  the  abbeys  into  Protes- 
tant prelacies  and  schools.  He  pooled  all  the  in- 
come over  and  above  what  was  thus  employed,  and 
formed  therewith  a  fund  reserved  for  necessities 

271 


The  Land  of  Teck 

in  the  land.  His  great  achievement  next  to  com- 
pleting the  work  of  reform  begun  by  his  father  was 
the  revision  of  the  constitution,  the  most  liberal 
in  Germany ;  and  this  was  done  on  so  sound  a 
basis  that  it  withstood  the  attempts  of  later 
Dukes  to  override  it  and  become  despotic  rulers. 
He  expelled  the  Jews  from  the  country  as  "  mag- 
gots, gnawing  and  mischievous/'  preying  on  the 
people.  His  passion  was  for  building,  and  to  him 
is  due  the  old  castle  at  Stuttgart,  with  its  beauti- 
ful Renaissance  arcaded  court,  and  that  at  Goppin- 
gen.  Duke  Christopher  died  in  1568.  His  widow, 
Anna  Maria  of  Anspach,  aged  forty-five,  fell 
desperately  in  love  with  the  Landgrave  George  of 
Hessen-Darmstadt,  just  half  her  age,  and  as  he 
did  not  reciprocate  her  passion,  but  proposed  for 
her  daughter,  she  went  out  of  her  senses  and  died 
in  1589,  five  days  before  the  marriage  of  her 
daughter. 

Duke  Christopher,  the  best,  after  Eberhard  Wi' 
the  Beard,  of  all  the  Wiirtemberg  princes,  was 
succeeded  by  his  son  Ludwig  (1568-93),  when  he 
was  only  fourteen  years  old.  Unhappily,  this  prince 
had  not  only  been  spoiled  by  his  mother,  but  he  was 
wanting  in  ability,  and  had  low  tastes.  He  was, 
however,  very  amiable  and  pliant.  As  he  knew  his 
own  intellectual  deficiencies,  he  allowed  his  coun- 
sellors to  manage  all  political  affairs,  especially 
his  chancellor  and  factotum  Melchior  Jager.  As 
a  boy  he  diligently  read  the  Bible,  and  acquired 

272 


lOHAXNK.S  F!'!in:i<kV>'  ii.u.UVX  VC'iN'l  KMBKRG.ET  TECCKX 
COMES  MONT1>BF,I.Ii;AR.I)O.MI\'V>-  IN  HAinKXHF!M.,t.  . 


<9 


Vimj-erif  ^tirix   ay\  iura   fihlitcr  a. 
Indite  DVX  rcdJis,  M\F. 


lie  Dei  cxcmvlutn  cww  <i<  in  \mac\\nc  r* 0.111.1 
Excels:  rnncctj)    vzciorc    awnhis    et'is'.' 

'".::!      I'r-mctpt.     domino   suo   clemcniils:  hum'  them' 
/J.'M-IM'    tculjit.  d  civ.  .(ua.  v\«iel.  A.C.     •.•->. 


DUKE  JOHN    FREDERICK 

BORN   1582,   DIED  1628 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

the  designation  of  "the  Pious."  But  he  was 
drunk  nearly  every  day,  and,  though  he  repented 
when  sober,  he  never  amended  his  ways.  His 
great  amusement  was  to  make  visitors  at  his  court 
as  tipsy  as  himself.  On  one  occasion,  when  he 
had  invited  a  deputation  from  Reutlingen  to  a 
boar  hunt,  he  made  them  all  intoxicated,  tumbled 
the  men  in  that  condition  into  a  state  carriage  and 
sent  them  home,  with  a  wild  boar  packed  behind 
it,  the  spoil  of  the  chase. 

Queen  Elizabeth  wrote  repeatedly  to  him  to  urge 
him  to  take  up  arms  on  behalf  of  the  Reformed  in 
the  Low  Countries,  but  partly  out  of  constitutional 
cautiousness,  partly  because  he  detested  Calvinists, 
he  would  do  nothing  to  aid  them.  He  married 
Dorothea  Ursula,  daughter  of  the  Margrave 
Charles  of  Baden,  but  had  no  children  by  her; 
he  married,  secondly,  a  princess  of  the  Palatine 
Counts  of  Liitzelstein.  This  marriage  was  also 
without  issue,  and  the  succession  now  passed  to 
the  Montbeliard  line.  The  next  Duke  was 
Frederick  (1593-1608),  a  man  of  very  different 
stuff  from  Christopher  and  Ulrich,  and  not  one 
who  allowed  himself  to  be  surrounded  and  in- 
fluenced by  pastors  and  preachers.  He  told  his 
court  chaplain  that  he  was  not  one  to  sit  and 
twiddle  his  thumbs  behind  the  stove.  He  was  a 
man  "singular  enough."  He  had  travelled  in 
Denmark,  Hungary,  and  England,  where,  in  1592, 
he  had  been  introduced  to  Queen  Elizabeth,  and 

T  273 


The  Land  of  Teck 

carried  away  with  him  the  impression  that  she 
had  promised  him  the  Garter.  In  1595  he  sent  an 
ambassador  to  England  to  remind  the  Queen  of 
her  promise,  but  she  replied  that  she  had  never 
undertaken  to  give  him  the  Garter.  Not  till  1603 
did  he  receive  it  from  James  I.  On  that  occasion 
a  great  banquet  was  held  and  a  special  table  was 
spread  for  the  King  of  England,  as  though  he 
were  present,  and  ninety  courses  were  served. 
After  the  feast  the  Duchess  opened  the  ball  with 
the  English  ambassador,  Robert  Spencer.  A  com- 
pany of  English  actors  performed  before  the  court. 

The  great  object  set  before  him  by  Duke 
Frederick  was  to  upset  the  constitution,  and  to 
convert  his  rule  into  one  of  absolute  sovereignty. 
He  dismissed  all  the  advisers  of  Duke  Ulrich  and 
chose  as  his  creature  Matthias  Enzlin,  an  entirely 
unscrupulous  man.  In  1607,  a  year  before  his 
death,  the  Duke  summoned  the  Diet  together  and 
required  it  to  change  the  constitution  in  his  favour. 
As  this  was  refused,  he  dissolved  it,  and  called 
together  a  new  assembly  composed  of  more  pliable 
representatives  ;  and  from  it  he  extorted  a  grant 
of  1,100,000  gulden.  He  died  at  the  age  of  sixty, 
in  1608,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  John 
Frederick  (1608-28),  a  weak  prince,  but  who  at 
once  restored  the  constitution  to  what  it  was 
before  it  had  been  altered  by  his  father,  and  sent 
Enzlin  to  execution. 

Duke  Frederick  of  Wiirtemberg  and  Montb&iard, 
274 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

who  died  in  1608,  had,  beside  John  Frederick,  who 
succeeded  him  as  Duke  of  Wiirtemberg,  a  second 
son,  Ludwig  Frederick,  who  was  granted  the 
county  of  Montbeliard,  and  died  in  1631.  His 
grandson  George  married  Anne,  daughter  of 
Gaspard  de  Coligny,  Duke  of  Chatillon,  and  by 
her  had  a  son,  Leopold  Eberhard,  born  in  1670, 
who  died  in  1723, l  without  issue  recognised  in 
the  Empire,  and  the  county  of  Montbeliard  re- 
turned to  the  Stuttgart  branch  of  the  Ducal  family. 
The  troubles  of  the  Thirty  Years1  War  began  in 
the  time  of  John  Frederick,  and  simultaneously 
furious  theological  controversies  raged  among  the 
Reformers.  Lutherans  could  not  and  would  not 
combine  with  Calvinists  against  a  common  foe. 
Wallenstein  appeared  in  Wiirtemberg,  collecting 
troops  for  the  Emperor,  and  as  many  as  20,000 
in  Swabia  returned  to  the  Catholic  faith.  John 
Frederick  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Duke  Eberhard 
III  (1628-1674),  who  was  under  age  at  a  time 
when  a  man  of  consummate  ability  and  resolution 
was  required  at  the  rudder.  Wallenstein's  troops 
were  quartered  in  Wiirtemberg,  and  every  town 
received  a  garrison  of  Imperial  soldiers.  In  1633 
Duke  Eberhard  assumed  the  reins  of  government, 
but  the  battle  of  Nordlingen,  on  August  27,  1634, 
and  the  death  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  gave 

1  His  story,  a  very  strange  one,  may  be  read  in  the  Memoirs  of 
the  Bareness  Oberkirch,  London,  1852,  III,  p.  161  et  seq.  Also  in 
Vehse  j  Geschicte  der  deutschen  Hofe,  XXV  (1853),  p.  200  et  seq. 

275 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Wiirtemberg  over  as  a  prey  completely  into  the 
hands  of  Austria.  The  young  Duke  had  not  been 
himself  in  the  battle,  but  a  contingent  of  Wiirtem- 
bergers  had  fought  on  the  Protestant  side.  When 
the  news  of  the  defeat  reached  Eberhard  at 
Goppingen,  he  fled  to  his  mother  at  Strasburg, 
without  making  any  attempt  to  come  to  terms 
with  King  Ferdinand.  The  condition  of  Wiirtem- 
berg was  now  deplorable ;  it  was  parcelled  up 
among  Austrian  nobles,  one  part  was  accorded 
to  the  Elector  of  Bavaria.  In  the  tragic  period  of 
seven  out  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War  (1634-1641),  the 
population  shrank  from  half  a  million  to  forty- 
eight  thousand.  Next  to  the  Palatinate  no  country 
suffered  as  severely  as  did  Wiirtemberg.  At  Niir- 
lingen,  where  Ursula,  the  Dowager  Duchess,  was, 
some  Croat  soldiers  seized  the  aged  lady  by  her 
hair,  and  dragged  her  about,  and  she  was  only 
saved  from  death  by  the  intervention  of  an  officer. 
Meanwhile  theological  disputes  raged  with  un- 
abated force.  At  Tubingen  the  preacher,  Lucas 
Osiander,  was  holding  forth,  when  a  soldier  shouted, 
"  That's  not  God's  Word,"  and  ran  to  climb  into 
the  pulpit.  Osiander  caught  the  intruder  by  the 
throat  and  flung  him  down  the  stairs,  followed, 
caught  him  by  his  feet,  and  dragged  him  to  the 
Lord's  Table,  where  the  women  set  on  him  with 
sticks  and  fists,  and  almost  beat  the  life  out  of 
him  ! 

Meanwhile   the   Duke   lived  at  Strasburg,  en- 
276 


DUKE    EKERHARD    III 

(1628-1674) 
Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H,  the  Duke  of  Teck 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

joying  himself  in  field  sports.  In  1637  he  married 
the  beautiful  Anna  Catherine  of  Salm-Kyrburg, 
and  in  eighteen  years  became  by  her  the  happy 
father  of  fourteen  children.  In  vain  had  the 
Swedes  implored  him  to  come  to  the  aid  of  the 
Protestant  cause,  saying,  "  Put  on  an  iron  jacket 
instead  of  wedding  breeches."  The  King  of 
France  offered  him  12,000  men,  but  he  declined 
them. 

At  last  came  the  long-desired  peace.  The 
Imperial  troops  were  withdrawn  in  1648-50,  and 
the  Swedes  also  retired.  Wiirtemberg  was  sucked 
dry  and  depopulated  ;  but  not  many  who  had 
fled  to  Switzerland  returned,  and  two  thousand 
men  who  had  been  in  the  Swedish  army  settled 
and  married  in  the  country.  Duke  Eberhard  III 
reigned  in  Wiirtemberg  twenty-six  years  after  the 
proclamation  of  peace.  His  wife  died  in  1655, 
and  he  then  married  Dorothea  Sophia,  Countess 
of  Oettingen,  and  by  her,  in  eighteen  years,  had 
eleven  children,  so  that  in  all  he  was  father  of 
twenty-five.  Duke  Eberhard  died  in  1674,  at 
the  age  of  forty-six,  and  was  succeeded  by  William 
Ludwig  (1674-1677).  After  a  very  brief  and 
unimportant  reign,  he  was  followed  by  his  son 
Eberhard  Ludwig  (1677-1733). 

Eberhard  Ludwig,  at  the  death  of  his  father, 
was  still  in  his  cradle,  an  infant  of  nine  months  old, 
and  the  land  was  under  regents  for  fifteen  years. 
Brought  up  without  having  his  education  properly 

277 


The  Land  of  Teck 

attended  to,  and  any  moral  principle  inculcated, 
he  lived  only  for  his  pleasures.  He  became 
involved  in  the  Spanish  War  of  Succession,  es- 
tablished the  first  standing  army  in  Wiirtemberg, 
and  lavished  incredible  sums  on  his  fancies — one 
of  which  was  the  building  of  Ludwigsburg.  As 
there  were  no  Wiirtemberg  nobility  about  the 
Court,  he  introduced  other  from  abroad,  especially 
from  Mecklenburg.  The  Swabian  nobility,  indeed, 
were  numerous,  but  declined  to  dance  attendance 
at  Court  as  underlings.  He  was  married  to 
Joanna  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  Margrave  of 
Baden-Durlach,  but  fell  completely  under  the 
sway  of  an  adventuress,  Christina  Wilhelmina 
von  Gravenitz,  who  exercised  such  an  influence 
over  him  for  twenty  years  that  people  believed 
she  had  recourse  to  magic.  He  got  a  minister, 
Phaler,  to  marry  him  to  her,  and  when  his  Chan- 
cellor, Forstner,  remonstrated — "  I  am  Pope  in 
my  own  land/'  replied  he,  "  and  am  responsible, 
as  a  Lutheran  Prince,  to  none  save  my  own 
conscience  and  to  God/' 

When  an  Imperial  Commission  insisted  on  her 
being  sent  away,  he  contrived  to  have  her  married 
to  an  old  Count  of  Wiirben,  who  was  at  once  to 
retire  to  Vienna,  and  never  show  his  face  in 
Wiirtemberg.  Thus,  simultaneously,  the  Duke 
had  two  wives,  and  the  Gravenitz  two  husbands. 
It  was  only  in  1730,  when  Frederick  William  I 
of  Prussia,  on  a  visit  to  Stuttgart,  seriously  re- 

278 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

monstrated  with  the  Duke,  that  he  was  at  last 
induced  to  dismiss  the  woman  and  be  reconciled 
with  his  wife.  He  died  in  1757,  and  as  the  Crown 
Prince  and  his  grandson  died  before  him,  with 
Eberhard  Ludwig  expired  that  line  of  the  House 
of  Wiirtemberg,  and  the  succession  devolved  on 
Charles  Alexander  (1733-37),  who  was  a  Roman 
Catholic,  and  married  to  a  Princess  of  Thurn  and 
Taxis. 

He  had  been  a  gallant  soldier  in  the  Imperial 
service,  and  had  fought  with  Prince  Eugene  at 
the  storming  of  Belgrade.  Once,  when  in  Venice, 
he  was  galled  at  the  way  in  which  the  conceited 
Italian  nobility  despised  the  Germans  for  their 
bluntness.  Before  he  left,  he  invited  the  nobility 
of  his  acquaintance  to  a  theatrical  performance. 
When  the  curtain  rose,  a  street  in  Rome  was  seen, 
the  stage  was  dark,  but  the  Ghost  of  Cicero  was 
visible,  prowling  about  with  a  lamp.  Then 
entered  a  stranger,  who  knocked  at  all  the  doors, 
in  vain,  to  obtain  shelter  ;  whereupon  he  pulled 
a  watch  out  of  his  pocket  to  ascertain  what  the 
time  was.  Then,  for  distraction,  he  produced  a 
book,  and  read.  But,  tired  of  study,  he  brought 
out  a  pistol  and  fired  it  off,  hoping  thereby  to 
rouse  the  sleepers. 

"  Sir  !  "  said  Cicero.  "  What  is  the  meaning  of 
all  these  novelties  ?  What  was  that  round  article 
you  looked  at  ?  " 

"  A  watch — a  German  invented  it." 
279 


The  Land  of  Teck 

*'  And  that  book  with  characters  in  it  ?  " 

"  Printing,"  replied  the  stranger.  "  A  German 
invented  printing." 

"  And  what  was  that  which  detonated  so 
surprisingly  ?  " 

"  Gunpowder — a  German  invented  that — while 
all  Italy  has  been  asleep." 

Then  appeared  on  the  stage  a  Savoyard, 
bawling,  "  Combs  to  sell,  imported — Italians  can't 
even  make  them." 

The  native  nobles  looked  around — the  German 
Prince  had  disappeared. 

Charles  Alexander  could  not  endure  the  re- 
strictions imposed  on  sovereign  power  by  a 
Landtag,  and  he  resolved  on  the  overthrow  of  the 
Constitution.  I  have  mentioned  elsewhere  how 
he  used  the  Jew  Suess  to  impoverish  the  nation 
to  satisfy  his  insatiable  need  of  money.  The 
Duke  entered  into  a  compact  with  the  Elector  of 
Bavaria,  and  with  the  Bishops  of  Wiirzburg  and 
Bamberg,  to  send  him  troops  to  assist  him  in  his 
great  project ;  he  himself  was  to  go  to  Danzig, 
and  leave  a  Commission  to  abolish  the  Constitution 
during  his  absence.  As  a  price  for  the  assistance 
promised,  he  undertook  to  reintroduce  the  Catholic 
religion  into  Wiirtemberg.  In  March,  1737, 
Charles  Alexander  started  on  his  journey  from 
Stuttgart,  but  went  no  further  than  his  palace  at 
Ludwigsburg. 

Although  the  utmost  secrecy  had  been  main- 
280 


PRINCESS    ELIZABETH   WILHKLMINA   LOUISE   OF    WURTEMBERG 
M.    FRANCIS,    GRAND-DUKE    OF    AUSTRIA,     1788,    I).    1790 
Reproduced  l>y  the  permission  of  II. S. If.  t/ie  Duke  of  Teck 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

tained,  it  nevertheless  transpired  that  an  attempt 
would  be  made  during  the  Duke's  absence  to 
upset  the  Constitution.  He  had  given  sealed 
orders  to  his  general,  Remchingen,  to  this  effect. 
However,  he  died  suddenly,  before  his  orders 
could  be  carried  out. 

Not  a  moment  was  lost.  Duke  Charles  Rudolf 
of  Wiirtemberg-Neuenstadt  was  invested  with 
the  regency.  General  Remchingen  and  Suess 
Oppenheim  were  arrested.  Such  was  the  sad  end 
of  Charles  Alexander,  who,  as  Austrian  Field- 
marshal  and  Governor  of  Servia,  had  been  the 
soul  of  honour,  generous  and  beloved;  who 
entered  on  his  duchy  not  only  promising  good 
government,  but  heartily  desiring  to  rule  well  for 
his  people's  good,  and  who,  in  less  than  four  years, 
had  forfeited  the  love  of  his  subjects. 

Charles  Alexander's  eldest  son,  Charles  Eugene, 
succeeded  (1737-1793)-    He  was  but  nine  years  old 
when  his  father  died,  and  he  was  sent  with  his 
brother  to  the  Court  of  Frederick  the  Great  of 
Prussia  to  be  educated.     His  conduct  there  was 
so  exemplary,  that  the  King  had  no  hesitation  in 
recommending  that  he  should  be  declared  of  age 
when  seventeen.     As  Duke  Charles  left  Berlin, 
the  great  Frederick  gave  him  a  paper  of  advice! 
'The    finances    are    the   strength    of   the   land. 
Remember  that  Wurtemberg  is  not  for  you,  but 
you  for  the  people.     Seek  to  win  their  hearts. 
Avoid  flatterers,  punish  intriguers." 

281 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Unhappily,  the  expectations  of  Frederick  were 
disappointed.  The  long  reign  of  Duke  Charles, 
of  nearly  fifty  years,  was  one  of  cruel  suffering  to 
the  people,  but  of  great  Court  splendour.  It  was 
perhaps  not  altogether  his  fault  that  his  reign  was 
one  of  unmitigated  evil,  during  the  earlier  portion. 
A  boy  of  seventeen  his  own  master,  surrounded 
by  unscrupulous  persons  courting  his  favour, 
with  money  apparently  unlimited  at  his  disposal, 
it  would  have  been  a  miracle  had  he  turned  out  well. 
As  it  was,  from  the  very  beginning  of  his  reign,  he 
cared  only  for  festivities,  balls,  operas,  ballets. 
One  display  of  fireworks  he  gave  alone  cost  half 
a  ton  of  gold.  For  forty-three  years,  from  1750 
to  1793,  the  Court  of  Stuttgart  was  the  most 
splendid  in  Europe.  The  Chamberlain,  Baron 
Hardenberg,  to  obtain  money  for  the  lavish 
expenditure  of  the  Prince,  had  recourse  to  the  sale 
of  young  and  lusty  men  into  foreign  military  ser- 
vice. Six  thousand  were  sold  to  France  in  1753- 
But  Hardenberg  was,  nevertheless,  hard  pressed 
to  find  the  money  demanded.  He  endeavoured 
to  cut  down  some  of  the  expenditure.  Once  he 
refused  to  pay  for  a  dozen  dominoes  ordered  for  a 
Court  ball,  and  when,  soon  after,  he  demurred  to 
the  supply  of  an  excessive  number  of  wax  candles, 
the  Duke  insulted  him  grossly  before  the  Privy 
Council,  and  forced  him  to  resign. 

Duke  Charles  married  Elizabeth  Fredrica  of 
Baireuth,  in  1748,  but  his  repeated  infidelities, 

282 


MAGDALEXA  SIBYLLA,  WIFE  OF  DUKE  WILLIAM  LUDWIG,   M 
^Produced  l,y  the  pernnssion  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Tec 


D     1712 
? 


KARL    HERZOG    VON    WURTEMBERG 
Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

and  his  apathy  to  his  wife,  led  to  a  separation  in 

1754- 
Unhappily  the  corruption  of  the  Court  extended 

itself  through  all  classes  of  society.  During  the 
Seven  Years'  War,  Duke  Charles  attempted  to 
undermine  the  Constitution.  After  a  struggle 
of  twenty  years,  in  which  the  Emperor,  Prussia, 
England,  and  France  were  appealed  to  against  the 
arbitrary  rule  of  the  Duke,  in  1770  a  compromise 
was  effected,  by  which  the  land  retained  its 
rights,  and  the  Duke  was  satisfied  with  a  large 
grant  of  money.  A  historian  of  Wiirtemberg 
wrote  that  after  the  separation  from  his  wife 
"  the  Duke  gave  full  range  to  his  worst  passions  ; 
he  mocked  at  the  misery  of  betrayed  innocence, 
the  grief  of  families,  and  was  unsparing  in  his 
threats  where  he  met  with  resistance.  At  this 
time  Stuttgart  was  a  scene  of  unmeasured  display 
and  debauchery.  Balls  and  concerts,  picnics  and 
redoubts,  lavish  banquets,  and  extravagance  in 
adornment  and  dress  disturbed  the  well-being 
even  of  the  lower  classes,  and  the  consequence 
was  deception  of  all  kinds,  bankruptcy  and  utter 
impoverishment  of  families.  To  this  corruption 
was  united  a  slavish  character,  a  cringing  towards 
those  of  higher  rank,  pride  and  overbearing  to- 
wards inferiors.  Violent  as  was  the  Duke,  so  were 
the  military  and  the  nobles  in  their  treatment  of 
subjects  and  officials.  Paid  flatterers  exalted  the 
Duke  as  the  wisest  of  all  paternal  governors  ; 

283 


The  Land  of  Teck 

his  festivities,  on  which  he  squandered  the  sweat 
of  his  subjects,  his  hunting  parties,  in  which  he 
trampled  down  their  harvests,  were  exalted  and 
sung  by  these  parasites.  All  must  be  sacrificed 
to  his  pleasure  :  what  cared  he  for  the  well-being 
of  his  people  ?  But  it  was  at  the  cost  of  these 
poor  victims  that  an  appearance  of  comfort  and 
happiness  was  maintained,  by  the  singing  of  his 
Italian  performers,  the  capers  of  his  ballet-dancers, 
the  splendour  of  his  operas,  the  works  of  his 
sculptors  and  painters.  All  the  while  there  was 
impoverishment  and  misery  behind  this  mask. 
Even  the  companions  of  his  pleasures  were  at 
times  overcome  by  a  sense  of  sadness  they  could 
not  explain/* 

And  this  was  on  the  eve  of  the  Revolution. 

During  the  last  five-and-twenty  years  of  the 
reign  of  Duke  Charles,  he  endeavoured  in  a 
measure  to  heal  some  of  the  wounds  his  mis- 
government  had  caused.  He  became  less  head- 
strong and  more  moderate,  and  was  much  in- 
fluenced for  good  by  his  second  wife,  Francisca 
von  Bernardin,  whose  story  has  been  already  told. 
He  interested  himself  in  science,  and  founded 
the  Karlschule,  from  which  issued  many  famous 
learned  men,  artists,  and  authors. 

Duke  Charles  died  in  1793,  without  legitimate 
issue,  and  he  was  succeeded  by  his  two  younger 
brothers,  Ludwig  Eugene  and  Frederick  Eugene, 
who  reigned  but  for  a  few  years.  No  sooner  had 

284 


0 


THE    QUEEN    OF    WURTEMBERG 

(Princess  Pauline  of  Wiirtemberg). 

Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  The  Duke  of  Teck. 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

the  latter  assumed  the  government,  than  the 
French  invaded  Wiirtemberg.  The  Duke  came  to 
terms  with  General  Moreau,  July  17,  1796,  in 
accordance  with  which  the  Wiirtemberg  troops 
seceded  from  the  Imperial  German  army ;  and, 
shortly  after,  Montbeliard  was  surrendered  to 
France.  After  the  departure  of  Moreau  the  land 
was  occupied  by  the  Austrians,  and  had  to  suffer 
from  their  exactions  quite  as  greatly  as  it  had  from 
the  French. 

The  having  to  make  common  cause  with  the 
French  against  Austria  was  forced  on  the  Duke, 
and  he  entered  into  the  compact  with  repugnance. 

Frederick  Charles  was  a  good  and  well-inten- 
tioned prince.  At  his  accession  he  declared,  "  I 
will  do  righteousness,  for,  sooner  or  later,  I  shall 
have  to  stand  before  the  throne  of  God."  He  was 
married  to  Frederica  Dorothea  of  Brandenburg- 
Schwedt.  At  the  marriage  Frederick  the  Great 
insisted  that  by  the  contract  the  children  of  this 
union  should  be  brought  up  as  Protestants.  He 
was  the  father  of  seven  sons  and  one  daughter, 
who  survived  him. 

We  will  now  turn  to  the  Montbeliard  branch  of 
the  family,  that  redeemed  by  its  virtues  the 
bad  example  set  by  the  members  of  the  elder 
branch.  Charles  Alexander,  born  in  1684  died  in 
1737,  and  was  succeeded  as  we  have  seen  by  his 
eldest  son,  Charles  Eugene,  who  reigned  to  1793, 
and  having  no  male  issue  his  successor  was  his 

285 


The  Land  of  Teck 

brother,  Ludwig  Eugene,  who  also  died  without 
issue,  and  was  in  turn  succeeded,  in  1795,  by 
Frederick  Eugene,  Prince  of  Montbeliard,  who 
died  in  1797.  He  was  the  ancestor  of  the  present 
reigning  family  of  Wiirtemberg,  and  of  the  Dukes 
of  Teck. 

The  Baroness  Oberkirch  in  her  Memoirs  gives 
an  account  of  the  Court  at  Montbeliard  under 
Duke  Frederick  Eugene  of  Wiirtemberg.  "  He 
inherited  some  of  the  genius  of  his  mother,  the 
Princess  of  Thurn  und  Taxis,  whose  powers  of 
fascination  were  so  generally  recognised  during 
her  lifetime.1  The  lively  disposition  of  this 
princess,  vivacious  almost  to  petulance,  and  her 
strong  passions,  were  a  constant  subject  of  con- 
versation in  the  German  courts.  She  possessed  the 
art  of  pleasing  in  an  eminent  degree,  and  was 
the  most  charming  and  the  most  captivating  of 
women.  The  Prince  Eugene  had  at  first  been 
destined  by  his  father  for  the  Church,  and  had 
even  received  at  eighteen  the  ecclesiastical  tonsure 
at  Constance.  But  he  soon  abandoned  this 
career  to  enter  the  service  of  Frederick  II  of 
Prussia,  and  served  under  his  orders  during  the 
Seven  Years1  War.  He  covered  himself  with 
glory  ;  the  hero  took  notice  of  him.  The  Duchess 
profited  by  this  occasion  to  negotiate  at  Berlin  a 
marriage  between  this  prince  (who  was  her  third 

1  The  wife  of  Charles  Alexander,  Duke  of  Wiirtemberg,  married 
May  i,  1727,  died  February  i,  1756. 

386 


DUKE   WILLIAM    LUDWIG 

(1674-1677) 
Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

son)  and  the  Princess  Frederica  Dorothea  Sophia, 
daughter  of  the  Margrave  of  Brandenburg-Schwadt 
and  niece  of  the  King.  As  it  ought  to  be,  they 
fell  in  love  on  first  acquaintance ;  never  was 
there  a  happier  or  more  suitable  union.  The 
Princess  of  Montbeliard  was  an  accomplished 
woman,  in  whom  virtue  ennobled  every  grace. 
They  had  five  sons  and  three  daughters.  The 
eldest,  Prince  Frederick  William,  born  in  Pomer- 
ania,  where  his  father's  regiment  was  in  garrison, 
was  of  the  same  age  as  I,  that  was  fifteen.  His 
brother,  Prince  Ludwig  was  thirteen.  The  third, 
Prince  Eugene,  was  eleven.  The  fourth  was  Prince 
William,  who  was  eight,  and  the  fifth,  Prince 
Ferdinand,  was  only  six. 

"  Of  the  three  daughters  the  eldest  was  my 
dear  Princess  Dorothea,1  who,  though  only  ten, 
was  almost  as  tall  as  I.  She  then  gave  promise 
of  all  for  which  she  has  been  since  distinguished — 
a  charming  disposition,  an  excellent  heart,  and 
the  most  extraordinary  beauty.  Although  she 
was  short-sighted,  her  eyes  were  magnificent,  and 
their  brilliancy  seemed  but  the  reflexion  of  her 
soul. 

"  All  these  princes  were  reared  in  the  Lutheran 
religion,  in  accordance  with  the  wishes  of  the 
King  of  Prussia,  although  the  Prince  of  Montbeliard 
was  a  Catholic. 

1  Afterwards  Czarina  of  Russia,  married  to  the  Emperor  Paul  I. 
She  died  March  24,  1801. 

387 

.->. 

'\ 

3 

•  *  la 


The  Land  of  Teck 

"  On  the  2oth  of  December,  1770,  Charles 
Eugene,  the  reigning  Duke  of  Wiirtemberg,  came 
to  Etupes  (a  country  seat  of  the  Prince  of  Mont- 
beliard),  with  his  brother.  The  Prince  Charles 
Eugene  had  a  fine  classical  head.  At  the  birth  of 
this  prince  in  1728,  it  was  little  thought  that  he 
would  ascend  the  throne  of  Wiirtemberg,  and  yet, 
in  1737,  every  obstacle  being  removed,  he  became, 
at  nine  years  of  age,  head  of  the  ducal  house." 

The  Baroness  then  goes  on  to  relate  how,  be- 
coming of  age  at  sixteen  and  independent,  he 
launched  into  every  sort  of  dissipation  and 
extravagance.  She  recounts  how  he  became 
attached  to  the  Countess  Hohenheim,  whom  he 
eventually  married.  "  It  was  this  lady  who  spoke 
to  him  of  his  errors.  She  represented  to  him  what 
he  was,  what  he  might  have  been ;  she  painted 
what  would  be  the  terrible  consequence  of  his 
extravagance ;  she  threatened  to  abandon  him 
if  he  neglected  her  warning,  and  at  length  led  him 
to  acknowledge  his  errors,  and  to  resolve  to 
repair  them."  Her  story  has  been  already  told. 

To  return  to  the  2oth  December,  1770.  "  On 
the  evening  of  this  day,  Charles,  the  reigning  Duke 
of  Wiirtemberg,  arrived ;  he  was  not  expected. 
We  were  commencing  '  Blind-man's-Buff/  in  which 
the  entire  Court  was  to  take  part.  In  the  midst 
of  the  confusion,  an  officer  all  bewildered  bursts 
suddenly  into  the  room  and  announces  His  Royal 
Highness.  You  may  easily  believe  that  the 

288 


DUKE    EBERHARI)    LUDWIG 

(1697-1733) 
Reproduced  by  the.  permission  of  H.S.I  I.  the  Duke  of  'I  eck 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

masqueraders  quickly  laid  aside  their  humps,  horns, 
masks,  etc.  The  Duke  delighted  in  surprises,  and 
always  came  unexpectedly.  The  Countess  of 
Wartensleben,  who  was  sitting  next  to  me,  was 
employing  all  her  ingenuity  to  free  me  from  the 
disguise  in  which  I  was  to  have  represented  the 
Devil,  but  the  strings  seemed  determined  not  to 
untie  ;  the  Princess  Dorothea  laughed  exceedingly 
at  my  embarrassment ;  I  was  very  angry.  At 
last  we  had  the  good  fortune  to  accomplish  our 
task  before  the  Duke  observed  us. 

"  The  arrival  of  the  reigning  Duke  was  an  excuse 
for  fetes  as  splendid  as  the  limited  resources  of 
this  retired  country  would  allow.  Standards, 
bearing  the  arms  of  Wiirtemberg,  quartered  with 
those  of  Montbeliard,  floated  from  every  eminence. 
The  Montbeliard  quarterings  are  a  field  azure,  two 
fishes  or  embowed.  Every  lamp,  torch,  and 
candle  in  the  town  was  lighted.  The  three  divi- 
sions of  the  magistracy  presented  with  great 
ceremony  a  list  of  grievances,  which  the  Duke 
received  graciously,  and  promised  to  consider.  In 
the  evening  he  said  to  the  Prince  of  Montbe- 
liard, '  I  am  very  much  changed,  and  I  am  very 
glad  of  it ;  long  ago  I  would  have  laughed  at  these 
good  people,  who  seem  more  ridiculous  to  me  than 
your  children  did  the  other  day  at  Blind-man's- 
Buff ;  but  to-day  I  was  as  grave  as  the  honest 
folk  themselves.  Besides,  they  are  in  the  right, 
and  I  must  attend  to  their  demands/  The  public 
u  289 


The  Land  of  Teck 

audience  lasted  from  nine  in  the  morning  until 
seven  in  the  evening.  His  Highness  heard  all  with 
patience,  and  none  were  refused  but  those  who 
asked  for  something  absurd.  I  remember  one  poor 
peasant  woman,  who  requested  that  the  bells 
should  not  be  allowed  to  toll,  as  it  caused  her 
cream  to  turn  sour. 

"  I  passed  a  great  part  of  my  time  at  Montbe- 
liard  ;  I  was  there  still  on  the  24th  April,  1771, 
when  the  princess's  seventh  son  was  born  (he  was 
called  Alexander  Frederick  Charles).1  The  union 
of  the  Princes  of  Montbeliard  was  certainly  blessed 
by  Heaven,  and  notwithstanding  the  number  of 
their  children,  each  additional  one  was  received 
with  as  much  joy  as  if  it  had  been  the  first-born. 
All  the  principality,  both  poor  and  rich,  shared  in 
the  happiness  of  their  rulers.  The  residence 
of  this  family  was  a  blessing  from  Heaven  for 
this  hitherto  abandoned  little  country.  The  in- 
exhaustible benevolence  of  these  princes,  their 
solicitude  for  their  subjects,  who  had  been  long 
accustomed  to  misery,  soon  spread  abundance 
and  richness  around  them.  This  county,  which 
had  during  seven  centuries  and  a  half  preserved 
its  independence,  soon  took  the  position  that 
its  importance  merited.  The  princes  assumed  the 
title  of  Serene  Highness,  by  permission  of  the 

1  Prince  Alexander  married  the  Princess  Antoinette  of  Saxe- 
Coburg,  and  was  father  of  the  Duke  Alexander  of  Wiirtemberg ; 
born  1804,  married  1837  to  the  Princess  Mary  of  Orleans,  and  died 

1839- 

290 


MARIE    FEODOROWNA,    WIFE    OF    CZAR    PAUL    I. 

BORN    1759,    DIED    1828. 

PRINCESS    DOROTHEA,    DAUGHTER   OF   FREDERICK    EUGENE,    DUKE   OF 
WURTEMBERG   AND    MONTBELIARD 

From  a  painting  by  Roslen  de  Suedois  reproduced  by  the  permission  of 
If.S./f.  the  Duke  of  reck      ' 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

Emperor  Leopold  I ;  they  had  previously  been 
named  simply  '  Your  Grace/  The  inhabitants, 
who  were  all  Protestants,  adored  the  august  family 
to  whom  they  owed  all  their  happiness." 

The  Baroness  Oberkirch  speaks  of  the  livery 
and  official  colours  in  her  time  being  yellow  and 
black,  those  of  both  Wurtemberg  and  Teck,  and 
so  they  remained  till  the  reign  of  King  William, 
when,  for  some  unknown  reason,  they  were  changed 
to  black  and  red.  These  were  the  colours  adopted 
for  the  royal  order  instituted  in  1818.  That 
blue  and  white  should  be  the  colours  of  Bavaria, 
and  red  and  yellow  those  of  Baden,  is  reasonable 
enough,  for  these  are  the  tinctures  of  their  arms, 
but  why  those  of  Wurtemberg  should  have  been 
capriciously  changed  we  are  at  a  loss  to  say. 

As  mention  has   been  made  of  the  Princess 
Dorothea,  who  married  the  Grand-duke  Paul  of 
Russia,  afterwards  Czar,  I  cannot  refrain  from 
quoting  a  pretty  little  story  of  her,  told  by  the 
Baroness  Oberkirch.   Duke  Frederick  Eugene  had 
conducted  his  daughter  as  far  as  Memel  in  October, 
1776.    "  He  related  a  thousand  charming  traits  of 
our  dear  absent  one :  how  one  morning  she  saw 
from  her  window  a  holly  tree  covered  with  its  red 
berries.    She  began  to  cry,  thinking  of  one  evening 
at  Etupes  when  she  and  I  had  worn  holly  berries 
in  our  hair.    There  was  that  day  a  grand  recep- 
tion ;    she  sent  for  some  holly,  and  ordered  a 
coiffure  like  that  which  we  had  both  worn,  and 

291 


The  Land  of  Teck 

said  to  her  father,  '  Do  not  forget  to  tell  my  dear 
Lanele  [the  Baroness],  that  I  have  worn  holly  in 
memory  of  our  friendship/  ' 

From  the  letters  published  in  the  Memoirs  of 
the  Baroness  it  would  seem  that  Princess  Dorothea 
was  devoted  to  her  husband,  and  that  their 
married  life  was  happy.  She  was  but  seventeen 
when  she  married  him.  In  1801  Paul  I  was  fallen 
upon  in  his  bedroom  and  strangled  by  conspirators. 
After  his  death,  the  Czarina  exercised  great  in- 
fluence over  her  son  Alexander.  According  to  the 
Memoirs  of  General  Wolzogen,  she  was  a  woman 
of  superior  abilities,  sympathetic  and  generous, 
but  proud  and  despotic.  She  died  in  1828. 

Her  sister-in-law,  the  wife  of  her  brother 
Frederick,  afterwards  the  first  King  of  Wiirtemberg, 
met  with  a  mysterious  and  tragic  fate  in  Russia. 
Frederick  had  married  the  Princess  Augusta  of 
Brunswick,  when  she  was  aged  sixteen,  daughter 
of  Duke  Charles  William  and  Augusta,  daughter 
of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  Her  fate  was  even  more 
sad  than  that  of  her  younger  sister  Caroline,  the 
wife  of  George  IV.  Frederick,  who  had  been  in 
the  Prussian  service,  on  his  sister  marrying  the 
Grand  Duke  Paul,  resigned  his  commission  and 
went  to  Russia  in  1784.  There  the  Empress 
Catherine  II  made  him  Governor-General  of 
Livonia  and  Finland.  At  the  Court  of  Catherine 
the  Princess  Augusta  was  for  a  while  a  favourite 
with  the  Empress.  But  she  was  frivolous  and  a 

292 


CHARLOTTE   MATILDA,    PRINCESS   ROYAL.       QUEEN    OF   WURTEMBERG. 
DAUGHTER   OF   GEORGE    III    OF   GREAT   BRITAIN    AND    IRELAND. 

BORN    1766,    DIED    1828 

From  a  painting  by  Sir  IVillinm  Beechy,  reproduced  by  the  permission  of 
H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 
coquette,  and  excited  the  jealousy  of  the  Czarina. 
One  day  she  had  the  temerity  to  address  Catherine 
with  insolence,  whereupon  she  was  arrested  and 
the  same  night  conveyed  to  a  prison  at  Lohda, 
near  Reval ;  and  for  some  time  it  was  not  known 
what  had  become  of  her.    There  a  year  later,  hav- 
ing had  a  fit,  she  was  hastily  buried  alive.     A 
pastor  heard  her  cries  in  the  vault,  but  could  not 
induce  her  keepers  to  have  it  opened.    They  were 
acting  under  orders.     When,  at  a  later  date,  the 
coffin   was   opened,    the   unhappy   princess 'was 
found  to  have  turned  in  it,  and  to  be  lying  on  her 
face.  Frederick  married  secondly  Maude  or  Matilda 
of  England,  the  daughter  of  King  George  III. 

In  1777  the  Emperor  Joseph  II,  on  his  way  to 
Paris  to  visit  his  sister,  Queen  Marie  Antoinette, 
signified  to  the  Duke  of  Wiirtemberg  his  inten- 
tion of  passing  through  Stuttgart.    The  Duke  at 
once  wrote  to  place  his  palace  at  the  Kaiser's 
disposal,  but  Joseph  replied  that  he  was  travelling 
incognito,  and  preferred  to  lodge  at  an  inn.    The 
Duke  then  ordered  all  the  hotels  in  Stuttgart  to 
remove  their  signs,   and  he  had  a  large  board 
painted  and  inscribed   "Hotel  de  1'Empereur," 
affixed  to  the  royal  palace,  and  emblazoned  with 
the  Austrian  arms.    When  the  Emperor  alighted 
the  Duke  received  him,  dressed  as  an  hotel-keeper' 
Everybody  at   the  Court    assumed  an  office  as 
waiter,  chambermaid,  porter,  scullion,  etc.,  and 
not  till  the  following  day  were  the  masquerading 


The  Land  of  Teck 

dresses  laid  aside.  The  joke  did  not  end  there. 
When  the  Emperor's  carriage  was  brought  to  the 
door,  one  of  the  horses  was  mounted  by  a  postillion 
in  a  very  shabby  jacket  and  dusty  boots.  The 
Emperor  remarked,  "A  drunken  boor,  no  doubt. 
However,  I'll  give  him  a  pourboire  at  the  end 
of  the  stage."  But  when  the  carriage  stopped  to 
change  horses,  it  was  discovered  that  the  postillion 
was  one  of  the  princes  in  disguise,  and  that  the 
post  horses  had  actually  been  his  own.  The 
Emperor  laughed  and  said,  "  The  imitation  was 
excellent  up  to  one  point — you  did  not  swear 
enough/' 

The  assistance  of  Baroness  Oberkirch  was  in- 
voked to  reconcile  the  Duke  and  Duchess  to  the 
marriage  of  their  second  son  Ludwig  to  Mary 
Anne,  daughter  of  Prince  Adam  Casimir  Czar- 
torisky,  Palatine  of  Russia,  Duke  of  Klewan, 
Starosch  of  Podolia,  a  descendant  of  the  Royal 
House  of  Jagellon.  The  mother  of  Staneslas 
Poniatowski  was  a  Czartorisky,  and  sister  of  the 
Palatine.1 

Prince  Ludwig  had  been  travelling  for  amuse- 
ment and  information  and  had  been  received 
at  the  house  of  Prince  Adam  with  great  hos- 
pitality. He  fell  desperately  in  love  with  Mary 
Anne,  the  daughter  of  the  Prince,  then  aged 

*  The  late  Prince  Ladislas  married,  first,  Maria  Amparo,  daughter 
of  Queen  Christina  of  Spain,  and  secondly,  Marguerite,  Princess  of 
Bourbon-Orleans. 

294 


DUKE   LUinVlG   OF   WURTEMBERG 

BORN    1756,    DIED    1817 
From  a  miniature,  reproduced  by  tlic  permission  of  H.S.H  the  Duke  of  Teck 


DUKE   ALEXANDER   OF   WURTEMBERG,    FATHER   OF   FRANCIS, 

DUKE   OF   TECK,    1805-1885 
Reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

sixteen.  Great  embarrassment  was  occasioned 
by  this  love  affair.  The  Czartorisky  family  was 
illustrious  and  ancient.  It  derived  from  Olgerd, 
Grand  Duke  of  Lithuania,  whose  son  Korygello, 
in  1381,  inherited  lands  in  Volhynia,  and  one 
of  his  children  having  acquired  the  territory  of 
Czartorya  gave  rise  to  the  Czartorisky  family  that 
furnished  many  members  distinguished  in  civil, 
ecclesiastical,  and  military  careers,  and  in  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  through  wealthy 
marriages,  became  powerful.  But  it  was  not  an 
independent  reigning  family,  and  here  was  the 
rub.  The  Princess  Mary  Anne  was  cousin  german 
to  the  last  King  of  Poland ;  nevertheless,  families 
that  attain  royalty  by  election  were  not  considered 
to  enjoy  the  same  rank  as  those  whose  claim  to 
the  crown  was  hereditary.  These  considerations 
led  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wiirtemberg-Mont- 
beliard  to  object  to  the  marriage.  They  advised 
their  son  to  break  off  his  engagement.  But  he 
was  much  in  love,  and,  overstepping  the  bounds 
of  obedience,  married  without  the  consent  of  his 
parents.  Prince  Adam  was  offended,  and  with 
good  reason,  at  any  objection  being  raised  against 
an  alliance  with  his  House.  The  marriage  took 
place  on  October  28, 1784.  Then  the  young  people 
began  to  think  of  means  of  appeasing  the  resent- 
ment of  the  family  of  Montbeliard,  and  the  Prince 
applied  to  his  sister  Dorothea,  Grand  Duchess  of 
Russia,  and  she  wrote  to  the  Baroness  Oberkirch 

295 


The  Land  of  Teck 

to  use  her  best  endeavours  to  placate  the  incensed 
parents. 

"  One  evening,"  writes  the  Baroness,  "  when 
I  least  expected  such  a  visit,  the  Prince  and 
Princess  appeared  before  me,  very  simply  dressed 
and  quite  incognito.  They  entered  the  room 
unannounced.  I  was  very  much  surprised,  as 
may  well  be  supposed,  especially  after  having 
read  the  letter  of  the  Grand  Duchess,  which 
explained  the  services  that  were  expected  of  me." 
Accordingly  the  Baroness  visited  the  Princess 
of  Montbeliard  and  obtained  her  reluctant  consent 
to  endeavour  to  move  the  Prince  to  yielding. 
"  Say  a  great  deal  to  him  about  the  Jagellons," 
said  she.  "  Speak  of  the  charms  of  the  Princess  ; 
remind  him  of  his  own  marriage ;  speak  of  his 
tenderness  to  his  children." 

The  Prince  answered  his  wife  :  "  That  which 
renders  me  most  uneasy  is  their  extreme  youth  ; 
even  their  love  alarms  me.  These  marriages  made 
in  opposition  to  parents  are  seldom  happy. 
Young  lovers  do  not  know  themselves  at  first, 
and  when  the  time  of  self-revelation  comes,  things 
assume  a  very  different  aspect :  they  see  each 
other  in  a  different  light ;  they  become  estranged  ; 
they  quarrel ;  and  at  length  they  separate." 
The  words  were  prophetic.  The  young  couple 
were  divorced  in  1792,  after  eight  years  together, 
and  when  Mary  Anne  had  borne  the  Prince  a  son, 
Adam,  on  January  28,  1792.  Prince  Ludwig  next 

296 


After  a  painting,  by  Daj 


COUNTESS    CLAUD1NE    KHEDEY 

(Afterwards  Countess  Hohenstein). 
Inger,  reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  The  Duke  of  Teck. 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

married  Henriette,  daughter  of  Prince  Charles  of 
Nassau- Weilburg,  and  by  her  became  the  father 
of  Alexander,  grandfather  of  the  present  Duke 
of  Teck.  Prince  Adam  of  Wiirtemberg  became  a 
lieutenant-general  in  the  Russian  service,  and 
aide-de-camp  to  the  Czar.  He  died  unmarried 
in  1847. 

Prince  Ludwig  became  a  Prussian  general,  and 
in  1790  a  Polish  general  and  commandant  of 
Warsaw  till  1792.  He  had  great  hopes  of  attain- 
ing to  the  crown  of  Poland,  but  the  parcelling  up 
of  this  unhappy  kingdom  frustrated  his  hopes, 
and  he  became  Governor  of  Anspach  and  Bai- 
reuth  in  1795,  a  Russian  general  in  1806,  and 
finally  Field-Marshal  of  Wiirtemberg.  He  died 
in  1817. 

Prince  Alexander  of  Wiirtemberg  in  1835  married 
Claudine,  Countess  of  Rh6dey,  of  a  Transylvanian 
noble  House,  but  not  being  of  royal  birth  she 
could  not  take  the  rank  of  her  husband,  nor  could 
her  children  succeed  to  the  throne  of  Wiirtemberg, 
otherwise  the  Duke  of  Teck  would  have  been 
heir-apparent  to  the  throne  of  that  kingdom. 
The  Emperor  of  Austria  conferred  on  her  the  title 
of  Countess  of  Hohenstein  in  1835.  She  did  not 
long  survive  her  marriage,  for  she  was  killed 
whilst  attending  a  review  of  the  Austrian  troops. 
Her  horse  ran  away  with  her,  she  was  thrown, 
and  was  trampled  to  death  by  a  squadron  of 
cavalry.  Their  son  was  Count  Francis  of  Hohen- 

297 


The  Land  of  Teck 

stein,  born  at  Vienna,  August  27,  1837.  He  was 
educated  at  Vienna,  and  entered  the  Austrian 
army ;  served  as  a  lieutenant  in  the  Imperial 
Gendarmerie  Guard  and  acted  as  aide-de-camp  to 
the  general  in  the  disastrous  battle  of  Solferino, 
June  24,  1859.  Both  the  Emperor  and  Empress 
were  warmly  attached  to  Count  Hohenstein,  and 
when  the  Kaiserin  was  ill,  in  1860,  he  was  deputed 
to  attend  her  to  Madeira.  "  He  was  very  popular 
with  his  brother  officers  and  much  liked  in  Viennese 
society,  where  his  good  looks  gained  for  him  the 
sobriquet  of  der  schone  Uhlan"  1  In  December, 

1863,  Count  Hohenstein  was  created  Prince  of 
Teck,  with  the  rank  of  Serene  Highness. 

"  The  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales  made  his 
acquaintance  when  they  were  staying  with  the 
King  and  Queen  of  Hanover  in  the  autumn  of 

1864,  and  taking  a  personal  liking  to  the  hand- 
some young  officer,  invited  him  to  stay  with  them 
at    Sandringham    in    the    following    December. 
Owing,  however,  to  some  misunderstanding,  he 
arrived  in  London  a  week  sooner  than  was  ex- 
pected, and  Prince  Edward  of  Saxe- Weimar  was 
his  host  till  he  could  be  received  at  Sandringham. 
Prince  Teck   passed   several   weeks  in   England 
during  1865,  and  made  many  friends  in  London 
society.     He  was  at  the  garden  party  given  at 

1  Memoir  of  H.R.H.  Princess  Mary  Adelaide,  Duchess  of  Teck, 
by  C.  Kinloch  Cooke.  London,  1900.  The  further  quotations  are 
from  this  book. 

298 


H.S.H.    FRANCIS,    DUKE   OF   TECK. 

BORN    1837,    DIED    IQOO 

From  a  painting  by  Henry  IVeigall,  Jr.,  reproduced  by  the  permission  of 
H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 


H.S.H.    PRINCESS   CLAUDINE   OF   TECK, 

DAUGHTER   OF    PRINCE   ALEXANDER.       BORN    1836 

From  a  paint  ing  by  Sidney  Hodges,  reproduced  by  the  permission  or 

H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

Marlborough  House,  and  at  the  close  of  the  season 
went  to  Goodwood  races  with  the  Dowager  Lady 
Ailesbury's  party,  going  on  to  Cowes  at  the  in- 
vitation of  the  Prince  of  Wales.  Later  in  the  year 
he  again  visited  Sandringham." 

It  was  in  1866  that  the  Princess  Mary  of 
Cambridge  met  Prince  Francis  of  Teck,  at  a 
dinner  given  by  the  Duchess  of  Cambridge  at 
S.  James's  Palace  to  the  Due  and  Duchesse 
d'Aumale.  "  The  wooing  was  but  a  short  affair/' 
wrote  Princess  Mary;  "  Francis  only  arrived  in 
England  on  the  6th  March,  and  we  met  for  the 
first  time  on  the  7th  at  S.  James's.  One  month's 
acquaintance  settled  the  question,  and  on  the 
6th  of  April  he  proposed  in  Kew  Gardens  and 
was  accepted." 

The  following  week  the  engagement  was  an- 
nounced. 

"  Her  future  husband  possessed  the  attributes 
that  most  appealed  to  Princess  Mary.  He  was 
high-principled,  domesticated,  a  thorough  soldier 
and,  above  all,  a  strong  Protestant,  They  had, 
besides,  many  tastes  in  common ;  he  was  endowed 
with  much  natural  talent  for  music  and  also  for 
drawing,  and  had  these  gifts  been  cultivated  he 
could  scarcely  have  failed  to  attain  success,  either 
as  a  musician  or  as  an  artist.  '  I  long  to  tell  you 
how  happy  I  am,'  Princess  Mary  writes  to  a 
friend  of  her  early  girlhood,  *  and  with  that  con- 
fiding hope  I  can  (D.V.)  look  forward  to  a  future 

299 


The  Land  of  Teck 

of  bright  promise,  as  he  is  not  only  all  I  could 
wish,  but  all  mamma's  heart  could  possibly 
desire  for  her  child.  I  know  I  shall  have  your 
prayers  and  best  wishes  on  the  I2th  of  June,  on 
the  afternoon  of  which  all-important  day  we  pur- 
pose going  to  Ashridge,  which  Lord  Brownlow 
and  Lady  Marian  Alford  have  lent  us  for  a  fort- 
night. .  .  .  The  Duchess  of  Cambridge  was  al- 
most as  pleased  as  her  daughter  with  the  engage- 
ment, and  in  a  letter  written  shortly  before  the 
marriage,  says,  '  I  am  happy  to  say  I  feel  sure 
of  dear  Mary's  future  happiness.  Prince  Teck 
seems  to  be  a  most  excellent  young  man,  good 
principled,  most  religious,  perfect  manners — in 
short,  I  call  Mary  a  most  fortunate  creature  to 
have  found  such  a  husband.' ' 

The  marriage  took  place  at  Kew  in  1866,  on 
June  12. 

"  The  scene  was  essentially  a  rural  one,  more 
like  what  might  have  been  expected  in  the  olden 
time  before  the  days  of  telegraphs  and  railways. 
The  guests,  both  invited  and  uninvited,  entered 
fully  into  the  spirit  of  the  occasion,  and  universal 
kindliness  and  tender  feeling  towards  Princess 
Mary  animated  all  classes.  The  Queen,  who  was 
accompanied  by  Prince  Arthur,  Princess  Helena, 
and  Princess  Louise,  occupied  a  chair  on  the  right 
of  the  altar.  Facing  Her  Majesty  were  the 
Duchess  of  Cambridge,  the  Prince  and  Princess 
of  Wales,  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh,  the  Crown 

300 


H.R.H.    THE    DUCHESS    OF   TECK 

(Princess  Mary  Adelaide). 

From  a  painting  by  Winterhalter,  reproduced  by  the  permissii 
Her  Majesty  Queen  Mary. 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

Prince  of  Denmark,  and  the  Grand  Duke  and 
Grand  Duchess  of  Mecklenburg-Strelitz.  ...  As 
soon  as  the  royal  guests  had  taken  their  seats, 
Prince  Teck  arrived,  accompanied  by  Count 
Apponyi,  and  attended  by  Count  Wimpffen  and 
Baron  Varnbuter.  He  wore  the  customary  blue 
coat,  with  black  velvet  collar,  and  apart  from  his 
position  as  bridegroom,  his  handsome  face  and 
gallant  bearing  made  him  the  cynosure  of  every 
eye. 

"  By  twelve  o'clock  all  signs  of  rain  had  dis- 
appeared, and  the  sun  shone  forth  brightly  as  the 
bride's  procession  entered  the  ivy-clad  porch  ;  and 
Princess  Mary,  who  appeared  deeply  moved,  ad- 
vanced to  the  altar  leaning  on  her  brother's  arm, 
the  choir  meanwhile  singing,  '  How  welcome 
was  the  call.'  She  bore  herself  royally,  and  her 
stately  grace  left  an  impression  upon  the  illus- 
trious assembly  which  time  has  not  effaced.  .  .  . 
The  Duke  of  Cambridge  gave  his  sister  away, 
and  the  ceremony  was  impressively  performed  by 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  assisted  by  the 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  the  Vicar  of  Kew,  and  his 
curate.  At  the  conclusion  of  the  service  the  whole 
congregation  knelt  in  silent  prayer  for  the  royal 
couple,  and  on  rising  from  his  knees  Prince  Teck, 
in  good  old-fashioned  style,  kissed  his  bride,  who 
was  immediately  afterwards  clasped  in  her  mother's 
arms,  and  affectionately  embraced  by  the  Queen. 
The  organ  burst  forth  with  the  strains  of  Bee- 

301 


The  Land  of  Teck 

thoven's  symphony,  *  The  Ode  to  Joy/  which,  by 
Her  Majesty's  express  desire,  was  substituted  for 
Mendelssohn's  wedding  march,  and  amidst  a 
murmur  of  admiration  the  handsome  pair  passed 
slowly  down  the  aisle,  followed  immediately  by 
the  Queen  and  the  Duke  of  Cambridge.  The  bride 
looked  radiantly  happy,  and  smilingly  acknow- 
ledged the  salutations  of  her  more  intimate  friends. 
As  she  emerged  from  the  porch  on  the  arm  of  her 
husband  the  girls  from  the  village  school,  attired 
in  blue  frocks,  white  tippets,  and  straw  hats  to 
match,  strewed  the  pathway  to  Cambridge  Cottage 
v/ith  flowers." 

On  September  16,  1871,  the  King  of  Wiirtem- 
berg  conferred  on  the  Prince  of  Teck  the  title 
of  Duke  of  Teck,  which  had  been  enjoyed  by 
the  reigning  family  since  1495,  and  had  been 
only  provisionally  laid  aside  by  King  Frederick. 
Of  the  kindness  of  heart  and  graceful  tact  of  the 
Duke  several  instances  are  recorded.  "  I  remem- 
ber/' wrote  a  lady,  "  being  told  by  a  German 
concert  singer,  a  plain,  dowdy  woman,  who  was 
often  invited  to  sing  at  great  houses  and  not  much 
noticed  by  the  fine  folk,  that  the  Duke  of  Teck 
invariably  addressed  kind  words  to  her,  and  tried 
to  make  her  feel  less  forlorn." 

One  very  cold  Christmas  Eve  the  Duke  noticed 
a  poor  old  woman  hawking  nuts  and  apples  at  the 
gates  of  Kensington  Palace.  She  was  shivering  and 
pinched  with  cold,  and  seemed  not  to  have  met 

302 


H.R.H.    PRINCESS    MARY  ADELAIDE,    DUCHESS   OF   TECK 

From  a  painting  by  Henry  Weigall,  Jr.,  reproduced  by  the  permission  of 

H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

with  many  purchasers.  He  hastened  home  with 
a  pile  of  Christmas  presents  he  had  purchased, 
came  back,  bought  up  all  her  store  and  gave 
the  poor  old  creature  such  liberal  payment  that 
the  worn  and  haggard  countenance  shone  with 
smiles.  This  was  kind  enough,  but  the  considera- 
tion shown  to  the  poor  dowdy  singer  strikes  me  as 
the  highest  mark  of  delicate  courtesy.  "  I  never 
came  back  from  a  holiday,"  said  Mme.  Bricha,  the 
governess  to  the  Princess  May — I  quote  from 
the  same  volume — "  without  finding  the  Duke 
had  done  something  to  my  room  during  my 
absence ;  and  when  I  used  to  thank  him  he 
would  say,  '  You  know  this  is  your  home,  and 
I  want  you  to  feel  at  home/  "  "  When  Mrs. 
Laumann  was  dying,  the  Duchess  went  constantly 
to  see  her  old  governess.  On  one  occasion  she 
took  a  bunch  of  lovely  flowers  and  placed  them 
in  the  invalid's  hands.  Mrs.  Hatchard,  thinking 
the  flowers  might  perhaps  be  too  heavy  for  her 
sister  to  hold,  was  about  to  remove  them,  but 
Princess  Mary  intervened,  saying,  '  Do  not  take 
them  away ;  Francis  picked  them  on  purpose 
for  her.J  " 

The  Duchess  of  Teck  died  on  October  27,  1897. 
It  is  not  my  intention  to  write  anything  concern- 
ing her,  as  her  life  has  been  so  admirably  por- 
trayed in  the  Memoirs  by  Mr.  Kinloch  Cooke.  He 
says  of  her,  "  All  classes  felt  the  magnetic  in- 
fluence of  Princess  Mary  ;  young  and  old  were 

303 


The  Land  of  Teck 

equally  attracted  by  her  genial  manner  and  strong 
personality,  and  her  stately  bearing  and  queenly 
presence  commanded  the  admiration  and  respect 
of  the  entire  nation.  She  was  more  widely  known 
than  any  other  Princess  of  her  time,  and  no 
member  of  the  Royal  Family  did  more  to  maintain 
the  dignity  of  the  Throne,  while  her  beautiful 
simplicity  and  sweetness  of  disposition  won  the 
affection  of  the  English  people,  and  gained  for 
her  a  popularity  that  never  waned.  Years  may 
come  and  go,  but  the  memory  of  Princess  Mary 
will  live  on,  a  bright  and  noble  example  of  a  life 
spent  for  others,  a  life  of  self-denial  and  self- 
sacrifice,  a  life  of  ceaseless  well-doing,  in  which 
the  guiding  principle  was  charity,  not  alone  the 
charity  represented  by  the  giving  of  alms,  but 
charity  in  its  higher  sense  of  love  and  goodwill 
towards  all  mankind.  She  strove  to  do  good 
unto  all  men,  and  surely  a  princess  has  never  lived 
to  more  Royal  purpose,  in  the  truest  sense  of  the 
word,  than  Mary  Adelaide,  Duchess  of  Teck." 

Francis,  Duke  of  Teck,  died  on  January  21, 1900; 
he  left  issue,  Princess  Victoria  Mary,  born  May  27, 
1862,  married  in  London  July  6,  1893,  to  George 
Duke  of  York,  and  now  their  Gracious  Majesties 
King  and  Queen  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

Also,  Prince  Adolphus,  born  August  13,  1868, 
the  present  Duke,  who  served  in  the  South 
African  War,  1899-1900,  married  December  12, 
1894,  Lady  Margaret  Evelyn  Grosvenor,  fourth 

304 


Photo.  IV.  &•  D.  Downey 

H.R.H.    THE   DUCHESS   OF   TF.CK    AND    PRINCE   ALEXANDER 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

daughter  of  Hugh  Lupus,  first  Duke  of  West- 
minster, and  has  a  son,  Prince  George  Francis 
Hugh,  and  two  daughters,  Princess  Victoria  Con- 
stance Mary  and  Princess  Helena  Frances  Augusta. 

The  second  son  of  Francis,  Duke  of  Teck,  was 
Prince  Francis,  who  served  in  the  Soudan 
expedition  of  1898,  and  in  the  South  African  War, 
born  January  9,  1870.  He  died  deeply  regretted 
on  October  22,  1910,  after  a  life  spent  in  active 
beneficence. 

The  third  son  is  Prince  Alexander,  who  served 
in  the  Matabele  campaign,  1896-7,  and  in  the 
South  African  War  ;  born  April  14,  1874,  married 
February  10,  1904,  to  Princess  Alice  of  Albany. 

To  return  now  to  Duke  Frederick  Eugene,  the 
ancestor  of  the  reigning  family  in  Wiirtemberg, 
and  of  the  Dukes  of  Teck.  I  have  mentioned  his 
eldest  son,  Frederick,  who  became  King  of  Wiir- 
temberg in  1805,  and  Ludwig,  grandfather  of 
Francis,  first  Duke  of  Teck.  The  other  sons  of 
Duke  Frederick  Eugene  were  Eugene,  born  in  1758, 
a  general  in  the  Prussian  army,  and  after  1794 
Governor  of  Glogau.  He  commanded  the  reserve 
in  the  war  against  France  in  1806,  and  was 
defeated  by  Bernadotte,  near  Halle,  after  the 
battle  of  Jena.  He  inherited  estates  in  Silesia ; 
and  married  the  widow  of  Duke  Augustus  of 
Meiningen,  Louise  von  Stolberg,  by  whom  he  had 
two  sons,  Eugene  and  Paul. 

The  fourth  prince  was  William,  born  in  1761,  a 

x  305 


The  Land  of  Teck 

Danish  general  and  Governor  of  Copenhagen  in 
1806,  then  Field-Marshal  and  Minister  of  War  in 
Wiirtemberg.  He  died  in  1830,  after  having  been 
married  for  thirty  years  to  the  Burgravine  von 
Tunderfeldt.  From  this  marriage  descend  the 
Counts  of  Wiirtemberg,  among  whom  Count 
Alexander  took  a  high  position  as  a  poet.  He 
was  married  to  an  Hungarian,  the  Countess  Helena 
Festetics-Tolna  ;  and  died  in  1844. 

The  fifth  prince,  Ferdinand,  born  in  1763,  was 
an  Austrian  field-marshal  and  Governor  first  of 
Antwerp,  then  of  Vienna,  and  finally  of  Mainz. 
He  was  a  remarkably  handsome  man.  In  1795 
he  married  a  Princess  of  Schwarzburg-Sonders- 
hausen,  but  a  divorce  ensued  in  1801.  He  then 
married  an  old  flame  of  twenty  years  back,  a 
sister  of  Prince  Metternich,  Cunegund  Pauline,  a 
lady  as  distinguished  for  her  amiable  qualities  as  she 
was  for  her  beauty.  He  died  in  1834  a*  Wiesbaden. 
The  sixth  prince,  Alexander,  born  in  1771, 
entered  the  Neapolitan  service,  then  passed  to 
that  of  Austria,  and  finally  to  that  of  Russia.  In 
1801  he  was  appointed  Governor-General  of 
Livonia,  Esthonia,  and  Courland,  then  of  White 
Russia.  He  died  in  1833  on  a  journey  to  Gotha  to 
attend  the  marriage  of  his  daughter  to  the  Duke 
Ernest  of  Coburg.  His  wife  was  also  a  Coburg 
Princess.  His  son  Alexander,  born  in  1804,  married, 
in  1837,  Marie,  daughter  of  King  Louis  Philippe, 
the  distinguished  artist,  who  sculptured  the  well- 

306 


H.S.H.    THE   DUKE  OF  TECK 
From  a  painting  by  Lazlo,  reproduced  by  the  permission  of  H.S.H.  the  Duke  of  Teck 


On  the  Pedigree  of  the  Queen 

known  statue  of  Joan  of  Arc.  She  died  in  1839. 
The  seventh  prince  was  Henry,  born  in  1772 ; 
he  abandoned  his  title  of  Prince  and  called  himself 
Count  of  Sartheim.  He  married  a  daughter  of  a 
Silesian  landed  gentleman,  who  was  created  later 
Countess  of  Rothenburg.  His  two  daughters  were 
called  Countesses  of  Urach. 

The  only  daughter  of  Frederick  Eugene  who 
survived  him  was  Dorothea,  of  whom  an  account 
has  been  already  given.  She  was  called  Maria  in 
Russia;  at  the  age  of  seventeen,  in  1776,  she  was 
married  to  the  Grand  Duke,  afterwards  Czar  Paul 
of  Russia,  and  by  him  was  the  mother  of  the  Em- 
peror Alexander.  She  is  described  by  the  Baroness 
Oberkirch  as  "  beautiful  as  Aurora,  of  majestic 
stature,  such  as  sculptors  would  love  to  copy,  and 
with  delicate  and  regular  features  enlightened  by 
noble  and  imposing  grace.  She  was  a  veritably 
royal  beauty."  Moreover,  she  had  been  exceed- 
ingly well  educated  and  was  a  woman  of  rare  in- 
telligence. She  lost  her  husband  in  1801,  and 
survived  her  son,  dying  in  1828.  Four  children 
died  before  their  father,  Frederick  Eugene ;  of 
these,  Elizabeth  married  the  Archduke,  later 
Kaiser  Francis  I,  and  another,  Frederica,  married 
the  Duke  of  Oldenburg. 


307 


PEDIGREE  OF  OUR  GRACIOUS  QUEEN 


Ulrich  I:~  Agnes,  Duchess  of  Leignitz. 
Wi' the  Thumb,    ' 
Count  of  W. 


Ulrich  II,  Eberhard  I==Irmgard,    da.    of  the    Margrave  of 

Count  of  W.    the  Illustrious,      Baden. 
11279.         Count  of  W. 


Ulrich  III,==Sophia,  da.  of  the  Count  of  Pfirt. 
Count  of  W. 
ti344- 


Eberhard  II 
the  Quarrelsome, 
Count  of  W. 


Elizabeth,  da.  of  the  Count  of 
Henneberg. 


Ulrich  I  V,y  Elizabeth,  da.  of  the  Emperor 
Co.  of  W.         Ludwig  the  Bavarian. 
ti388. 

Eberhard  III=Antonia,  da.  of  Barnabo  Visconti  of 


the       Mild, 
Count  of  W. 


Milan 


Eberhard  IV,  =  Henriette,    da.    and   heiress  of 
Count  of  W.         Count  of  Montbeliard. 


the 


1 

Count  Ludwig,  = 
Count  of  W. 

=  Mechtild,  da.  of 
the  Palatine  of 
the  Rhine. 

=  Barbara, 
da.  of  the 
Margrave 
of     Man- 
tua. 

Count  Ulrich  V—Elizab.,   da. 
the  Well-beloved.         of  Duke  of 
ti488.                 Bavaria. 

Eberhard  I  (V); 
Wi'  the  Beard, 
Duke  of  W., 

I495- 
ti496. 

Eberhard  II,               Henry,  —Eva,  da. 
Duke  from               Co.     of       of  Co. 
1496  to  1498,             Mont-        of  Salm. 
when  deposed.          b^liard. 

A 


A 

1 

Ulrich, 

George.  =?  Barbara,  da.  of  the 

Landgrave  Philip 

Duke  of  W., 

fi588.         of  Hesse. 

1498. 
11550. 

P 

Sabina,  da.  of 
the    Duke   of 

Frederick^ 
Duke  of  W. 

=  Sibylla,  da.  of  Joachim  Ernest,  Prince 
of  Anhalt. 

Bavaria. 

ti6o8. 

Christopher 

1 

Duke  of   W. 
ti568. 

John  Frederick,  - 
Duke  of  W. 

i 
=  Barbara  Sophia,  da.  of     Ludwig  Frederick  of 
Elector   of   Branden-            Montbeliard. 

Anna   Maria, 

ti628. 

burg. 

ti63i. 

J                r    fVna 

Ud.    OI    LiiC 

Margrave  of 

1 

Brandenburg 
Anspach. 

Eberhardlll,- 
Duke  of  W. 

=  Anna  Dorothea,  da. 
of  Salm. 

oftheRhinegrave 

Ludwig, 

' 

Duke  of   W. 

1 

ti  591. 

1 

'      J  x  J* 

Frederick  Charles,  = 
Duke  of  W. 

=  Eleanor  Juliana, 
da.  of  the  Mar- 

William Ludwig,  ti6;7. 
==Magdalena  Sibylla, 

ti698. 

grave  of  Anspach. 

da.  of  the  Landgrave 
of  Hesse  Cassel. 

Charles  Alexander,  = 
Duke  of  W. 
1-I737- 

=  Mary  Augusta,  da. 
of  Prince  of  Thurn 
and  Taxis. 

Eberhard  Ludwig, 
of  W.,  1693. 
ti733- 

Duke 
Duke 

Ludwig 
Eugene, 
Duke   of    W. 
ti795. 

Frederick  Eugene,  = 
Duke  of  W.    and 
of  Montbeliard,  in 
1795- 
ti797. 

=  Frederica  Dorothea, 
da.  of  the  Mar- 
grave of  Branden- 
burg- Schwedt. 

Charles   Eugene, 
of  W.,  1737. 
1-1793- 

B 


B 

1 

j 

| 

Frederick  I,  =5=  A 
K.  ofWiirtem-       c 

ugusta,    da. 
>f  the  Duke 

Ludwig. 
ti8i7. 

=pHenriette,    da.    of 
Prince  Charles  of 

berg,  1804.             c 

>f       Bruns- 

Nassau-  Weilburg. 

ti8i6.             > 

vick. 

William  I,              I 

>aul. 

Alexander.  = 

Claudine,  Countess  of 

K.  ofW.               t 
ti864. 

[852. 

ti88s. 

Rh£dey  and  Countess 
of  Hohenstein. 

1-1841. 

Charles  I,           Fre 

derick. 

Francis,- 

Princess  Mary  of 

King  of  W.             11870. 

1st  Duke 

Cambridge. 

of  Teck. 

ti897. 

William  II,         P.  Adolphus, 
K.  of  W.             2nd  Duke 

Princess  Mary.  =  George,  Duke  of 
6.  1867.     '         York. 

1                       of  Teck. 

m.  1893            K.  Great  Britain 

b.  1868. 

and         Ireland, 



1910. 

P. 

Francis. 

b.  1870.     11910. 

P.  Alexander. 

b 

1874. 

APPENDIX 


APPENDIX 

THE   WHITE   LADY  OF   HOHENZOLLERN 

SO  as  not  to  be  tedious,  and  to  occupy  too 
much  space,  I  have  not  given  in  full  all 
the  reputed   appearances    of  the   White 
Lady.     The   following  account   may  in- 
terest.    I    take   it   from    a    rare    book,    Nacht- 
bilder  (Mergentheim,   1840).    It  will  be  seen  by 
it  that  Queen  Sophia  Charlotte,  second  wife  of 
King  Frederick  I  of  Prussia,  had  got  hold  of  the 
story  of  the  Countess  of  Orlamiinde  in  a  totally 
incorrect  form. 

"  I  may  have  been  a  child  of  thirteen  or  four- 
teen. My  sister  Christine  was  one  year  older ; 
sister  Lottie  was  the  eldest,  and  was  already  grown 
up.  Frl.  von  H.  [probably  Heidekampf],  one  of 
the  Queen's  ladies-in-waiting,  was  much  attached 
to  my  eldest  sister,  and  took  her  into  the  palace 
(at  Berlin)  as  her  companion.  We  other  two  often 
enough  visited  Lottie  there,  and  once,  when  our 
mother  was  away  on  a  journey  for  a  week,  we 
quartered  us  with  the  Fraulein.  That  was  a  joy 
to  me  especially,  for,  since  the  day  that  King 
Frederick  had  patted  me  on  the  cheek  and  said 
to  me,  '  Get  along  with  you,  you  impudent  thing/ 

3*3 


The  Land  of  Teck 

I  had  become  very  fond  of  the  palace.  The  occa- 
sion of  this  saying  by  the  King  was  as  follows. 
It  was  a  matter  of  general  talk  that  no  one  could 
bear  the  sharp,  piercing  glance  of  his  eyes  without 
wincing,  and  we  children  had  often  heard  this. 
In  my  childish  audacity  I  ventured  to  test  the 
truth  of  this  saying ;  and  one  day,  when  I  was 
in  the  palace  visiting  Lottie,  I  planted  myself  in 
the  midst  of  the  hall  through  which  the  King  was 
wont  to  pass  on  his  way  to  parade,  and  I  fixed 
my  eyes  on  the  door  of  his  apartment,  out  of 
which  he  was  expected  to  issue.  And,  in  fact, 
the  monarch  did  come  forth,  and,  naturally 
enough,  his  glance  rested  on  me,  who  stood  in  the 
middle  of  the  hall  and  looked  boldly  at  him.  He 
looked  at  me  with  his  peculiar,  indescribable  eyes 
that  seemed  to  pierce  to  the  very  depths  of  the 
soul,  looking  straight  into  my  eyes.  I  felt  as  if  I 
must  lower  them,  but  I  plucked  up  my  courage, 
thinking,  'After  all,  he  can't  hurt  me/  and  returned 
his  glance.  We  may  have  thus  looked  each  other 
in  the  eyes  for  some  seconds,  when  the  King 
stepped  up  to  me,  patted  me,  and  said  the  words 
above  quoted.  Since  then  I  have  held  my  nose 
higher  than  before. 

"  Sister  Christine  and  I  had  been  nearly  a  week 
in  the  palace,  and  lived  and  played  like  prin- 
cesses. We  fed  from  the  palace  kitchen,  took 
drives  in  the  royal  carriages,  as  we  liked.  One 
afternoon  we  were  with  Fraulein  von  H,  and  her 

3M 


Appendix 

eldest  sister,  and  we  alone.  We  sat  down  to  work, 
and  chattered  about  the  last  court  ball,  at  which 
we  had  been  permitted  to  look  on,  about  the  fine 
weather,  and  were  grumbling  that  we  could  not 
go  out  and  enjoy  it.  Suddenly  we  were  aroused 
by  the  sound  of  the  vibration  of  strings,  like  those 
of  a  harp.  I  ran  to  the  window,  fancying  that 
some  one  must  be  playing  in  the  palace  court; 
but  almost  immediately  it  occurred  to  me  that  if 
such  had  been  the  case  we  could  hardly  have 
heard  it,  where  we  were  in  the  third  storey.  We 
all  listened,  and  it  seemed  to  us  that  the  harmoni- 
ous sounds  issued  from  under  the  great  stove 
which  stood  in  a  corner  of  the  room.  I  said  to 
myself,  '  Now  then,  you  were  not  afraid  to  en- 
counter the  eyes  of  the  great  Frederick,  and  you 
are  not  going  to  allow  yourself  to  be  scared  by 
the  tones  of  an  invisible  musician/  I  took  my 
measuring-yard  and  beat  about  under  the  stove- 
The  music  ceased,  but  all  at  once  the  rod  was 
whisked  out  of  my  hand.  I  was  frightened. 
Christine  laughed,  and  said  the  music  must  pro- 
ceed from  the  street,  and  that  my  rod  and  my 
courage  together  had  gone  down  a  mouse-hole. 
I  ran  forth  to  conceal  my  feelings,  under  the 
pretence  that  I  was  going  to  a  shop  to  buy  some 
riband. 

"  When  I  returned,  half  an  hour  later,  the 
aspect  of  affairs  had  changed.  My  sister  Christine 
lay  unconscious,  Frl.  von  H.  and  sister  Lottie  had 

315 


The  Land  of  Teck 

returned  from  a  visit,  and  were  engaged,  along 
with  her  chambermaid,  in  trying  to  bring  the  in- 
sensible girl  round.  The  chambermaid  had  been 
in  the  third  room  from  ours,  when  she  had  heard 
a  piercing  cry,  and  hurrying  in,  had  found  sister 
Christine  in  this  condition.  Shortly  after  Frl. 
von  H.  and  Lottie  had  arrived. 

"  Only  after  much  trouble  was  my  sister 
brought  to  herself  again,  and  she  then  told  us 
that  scarcely  had  I  left  before  the  same  mysterious 
notes  had  become  again  audible,  and  this  time 
had  issued  unmistakably  from  the  corner  in 
which  stood  the  big  stove.  The  sound  swelled 
in  volume,  and  filled  the  whole  room  with  its 
sweet,  strange  vibrations.  Then  she  became 
frightened,  when  all  at  once  a  white  figure  ap- 
peared, taking  shape,  how  she  could  not  explain, 
in  that  part  of  the  room  ;  it  had  advanced  to- 
ward her,  when  she  had  fainted,  and  only  now 
recovered  her  senses. 

"  Frl.  von  H.  was  very  superstitious  and  was 
also  avaricious.  She  poked  about  round  the 
stove,  fancying  that  she  would  find  some  indica- 
tions that  a  treasure  was  hidden  there.  Singularly 
enough,  she  discovered,  what  we  had  never  before 
observed,  that  the  flooring  was  here  laid  in  a 
different  manner  from  the  rest  of  the  parquet, 
and  probably  enough  this  had  been  done  for  some 
particular  purpose. 

"  Now  Frl.  von  H.  was  quite  convinced  that  she 
316 


Appendix 

was  on  the  eve  of  discovering  the  secret  chamber 
of  Plutus,  and  she  bound  us  all  over  to  secrecy, 
and  sent  out  her  chambermaid  to  fetch  a  car- 
penter with  his  tools.  He  arrived,  was  also 
bound  to  silence,  and  a  rich  reward  was  promised 
him.  So  he  went  to  work,  and  the  aforesaid  bit 
of  flooring  was  soon  broken  up,  and  lo  !  there  was 
a  second  floor  under  it,  much  more  solid  in  con- 
struction. The  curiosity  of  Frl.  von  H.  grew. 
She  herself  put  a  hand  to  the  work,  and  this 
obstruction  was  also  removed,  and  then  there 
was  disclosed  before  us  a  deep  pit,  out  of  which 
issued  an  unpleasant  smell  of  decay.  Frl.  von  H. 
sent  the  chambermaid  for  some  lights,  and  these 
were  let  down,  and  showed  a  sort  of  well  with 
iron  stanchions  set  in  the  angles,  on  which  lay 
quicklime.  The  well  went  down  deeper  than  we 
could  see — there  was  nothing  more.  We  let  down 
a  weight  by  a  string,  and  it  seemed  to  us  that  the 
hole  reached  the  entire  depth  of  the  palace  from 
the  third  storey.  Frl.  von  H.  now  thought  it 
advisable  to  inform  the  Queen  of  the  discovery. 
Her  Majesty  did  not  appear  in  the  least  sur- 
prised, and  gave  the  following  explanation :  The 
apparition  was  that  of  the  restless  spirit  of  a 
Countess  of  Orlamiinde,  who  had  been  walled  up 
alive  in  this  oubliette.  She  had  been  the  mistress 
of  a  Margrave  of  Brandenburg,  and  had  borne  to 
him  two  children.  When  the  Margrave  became 
a  widower  she  wanted  him  to  marry  her,  but  he 

317 


The  Land  of  Teck 

refused  under  the  plea  that  these  children  might 
put  in  their  claims  to  the  land  and  give  trouble 
to  his  legitimate  issue.  Then  the  cruel  mother 
resolved  to  remove  this  impediment,  and  she 
poisoned  her  children.  The  crime  was  discovered, 
and  the  Margrave,  whose  love  had  been  converted 
into  bitter  hate,  ordered  the  construction  of  this 
vault  or  well  in  the  palace  and  the  Countess  to  be 
secretly  entombed  in  it,  so  as  to  conceal  the 
scandal.  The  spirit  of  the  Countess  has  no  repose 
in  this  grave,  and  every  seven  years  reappears, 
and  her  reappearance  is  usually  preceded  by 
strange  sounds  as  of  a  harp,  for  the  Countess  had 
been  a  skilled  harpist.  It  had  been  remarked  that 
it  was  mostly  children  who  saw  the  apparition. 
Such  is  the  story  of  the  White  Lady. 

"  On  that  very  same  evening  a  royal  master- 
builder  was  sent  to  examine  the  apartments  of 
Frl.  von  H.,  and  he  pronounced  them  in  a  bad 
condition.  She  was  accordingly  removed  to 
another  set  of  rooms  in  the  second  storey,  and 
these  we  occupied  on  the  following  day.  My 
sister  got  it  into  her  head  that  the  apparition 
foreboded  her  own  death,  and,  in  fact,  she  died 
not  long  after." 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  Queen,  who  was  daughter 
of  Ernest  Augustus  of  Hanover,  and  died  in  1705, 
had  related  the  story  wrong  in  most  particulars. 
Albert  of  Hohenzollern  was  not  Margrave  of 
Brandenburg,  but  Burgrave  of  Nuremberg.  He 

318 


Appendix 

was  not  married  when  Cunegund  of  Orlamiinde 
fell  in  love  with  him.  The  children  she  is  reputed 
to  have  murdered  were  not  his.  She  was  not 
immured  at  Berlin,  but  died  a  natural  death  as 
Abbess  of  Himmelsthron ;  and  the  palace  at 
Berlin  was  not  built  till  some  centuries  after  their 
time.  The  Queen  had  picked  up  some  few  scraps 
of  the  story  and  confused  them  with  some  others 
she  had  heard. 


319 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Abelard,  198 

Achalm,  205,  211-13,  223-4 

Adolphus,  Duke  of  Teck,  304, 

309 

JEsopus  Epulans,  252-4 

Agnes,  Duchess  of  Swabia,  81, 
103,  104,  136 

Aichelberg,  90-1 

Alb,  climate,  8  ;  flora,  10,  63, 
7 1 ,  200  ;  geological  struc- 
ture, 2-3,  98-9 

Albuch,  3 

Alchemists,  36-8 

Alexander,  Prince  of  Teck,  305, 

309 
Alexander,  Prince  of  Wurtem- 

berg  (fiSSs),  297,  309 
Architects,   incompetent,   225, 

255 

Architecture,  German,  24-5, 
205 

Arler  family,  134 

Augusta,  Princess  of  Bruns- 
wick, 282-3 

Baireuth,  252-3,  255 
Baldeck,  202 
Baldung  family,  134 
Banner,  Imperial,  234 
Barbarossa.    See  Frederick  III 
and  I 


Beiswang,  115 

Berlin,  250-2,  253,  286,  313-14 

Berthold  I,  Duke  of  Zahringen 

and  Teck,  18,  79-82 
Berthold  II,  18  ;   III,  18 
Berthold  IV,  Duke  of  Teck,  43 
Berthold,  Bishop  of  Strasburg, 

18 

Biel,  Gabriel,  195 
Bluepot,  7-8 
Boll,  92,  227 
Brenz,  Reformer,  201-2 
Broken  Twig  style,  24-5 
Bund,  the  Swabian,  42,  47,  204, 

268 

Bundschuh,  215 
Burkhardt  I,  Duke  of  Swabia, 

13 

Carloman,  13 

Castles,  ineffective  in  appear- 
ance, 84  ;  origin  of,  261-2 

Caves,  55,  56-7,  72,  75,  77,  179, 
20 1,  202 

Charlemagne,  13,  233 

Charles  Alexander,  Duke  of 
Wurtemberg  (fi737),  23, 
186-7,  279-81,  285,  309 

Charles  Eugene,  Duke  of  Wur- 
temberg (ti793),  32-4.  281- 
4,  285,  288-9,  309 


323 


Index 


Charles    of    Anjou,     King    of 

Naples,  112 
Christopher,  Duke  of  Wurtem- 

berg    (fi568),    22,     269-72, 

309 
Claudine,  Countess  of  Rhedey, 

38,  297,  309 
Cones,  formation  of,  9 
Conrad  I,  Duke  of  Franconia, 

King,  59-62,  105-7 
Conrad,  Duke  of  Teck,  19,  26 
Conrad  IV,  King,  264 
Conrad,  the  Poor,  215 
Conradin,  112-14,  n6,  264 
Conradsfels,  71 
Constantia,    heiress   of   Sicily, 

108,  133 
Crests,  horned,  177 

Death  tokens,  130,  238-9,  243- 

55,  3I3-I9 

Degenfeld  family,  170-3 
Destruction     of     castles     and 

churches,  23,  75,  79,  86,  96, 

198 

Diepoldsburg,  57,  59-60 
Dogs,  trusty,  173 
Dorothea,  Princess  and  Czarina, 

287,  289,  291-2,  307 

Eberhard  I,  the  Illustrious, 
Count  of  Wurtemberg  (f 
1325),  44-5,  265,  308 

Eberhard  II,  the  Quarrelsome 
(fi392),  2,  65,  308 

Eberhard  III,  the  Mild  (f 
1417).  97,  275-7,  308 

Eberhard  IV  (11419),  240, 
265,  308 


Eberhard  Wi'  the  Beard,  Duke 
of  Wurtemberg  (fi496),  28, 
30-1,  1 88,  190-4,  197,  306 

Eberhard  III,  Duke  of  Wur- 
temberg (f  1698),  275-7,  309 

Eberhard  Ludwig  (fi733), 
277-8,  309 

Enzlin,  Matthias,  171,  185 

Exchanger,  58-62 

Evangelical  Church,  26,  164, 
203 

Eybach,  170,  174 

Feudal  tenures,  118 
Fiddler  of  Gmiind,  139-41 
Fils  Thai,  153,  177 
Footprints  of  the  Saviour,  150- 

2 
Francis,      Prince,     afterwards 

Duke  of  Teck  (fi9oo),  298- 

304,  309 

Francis,  Prince  of  Teck  (f 
1910),  305,  309 

Franconian  duchy,  32-4 

Frederick  I,  Duke  of  Swabia, 
104-5 

Frederick  II,  Duke  of  Swabia, 
105 

Frederick  III  and  I,  King  and 
Emperor  (Barbarossa),  43, 
107-8,  116,  216 

Frederick  II,  King  and  Em- 
peror, iii-i2,  133,  210,  263 

Frederick,  Duke  of  Wurtem- 
berg  (fi6o8),  36-8,  273-5 

Frederick  I,  King  of  Wurtem- 
berg (fi8i6),  292,  309 

Frederick  Eugene,  Duke  of 
Wurtemberg  (fi797),  284- 
5,  291,  293-5,  305.  309 


324 


Index 


Frischlin,  Nicodemus,  198-200 
Fiirsterberg,  Kuno  of,  188-190 

Ganslosen,  175 

Geislingen,  154-69 

Gerold,  Count  of  Swabia,  233-4 

Ghibellines,  255,  259,  261 

Gmiind,  68,  115,  117,  i33~49 

Goppingen,  55-8 

Goldloch,  72-3 

Grafeneck,  23 

Gravenitz,  Countess,  278 

Gregory  VII,  14 

Gregory  IX,  1 1 2 

Guelfs,  255-9 

Gutenberg,  71-6 

Guterstein,  190 

Heidengraben,  76 

Heimenstein,  87 

Helfenstein,  Counts  of,  154-60, 

174.  179 
Henriette,    heiress    of    Mont- 

beliard,  196,  240-1 
Henriette,  Duchess  of  Wurtem- 

berg  (ti857),  3»-9 
Henry  IV,  King,  19 
Henry  V,  King,  14,  104-5 
Henry  VI,  King,  108-9,  *33 
Henry  VII,  King,  45 
Henry,  Count  of  Montbeliard 

ChS^)'      27>     l88»      J96-8, 

266,  308 
Henry    Raspe,     Margrave     of 

Thuringia,  210,  263 
Hepsisau,  86 
Heubach,  149 

Hildegard,  Queen,  13,  235-6 
Hiltenburg,  157,  174,  179 


Hohen  Neuffen,  180-5 

Hohenstaufen,  Castle,  98,  115- 
17  ;  House  of,  14-15,  102- 
14,  258;  arms  of,  21,  116, 
124  ;  tombs  of,  124-5 

Hohen  Urach,  187,  190-200 

Hohen  Wittlingen,  201 

Hohenzollern  Castle,  229-32  ; 
House  of,  229-30,  232-43  ; 
White  Lady  of  (see  under 
that  heading) 

Indulgences,  148 
Innocent  II,  105 
Innocent  III,  1 1 1 
Innocent  IV,  210,  263 
Irene,  Queen,  no,  116 

John  XXII,  44 

Joseph  II,  293 

Jura  limestone,  2,  84,  174 

Kirchheim,  12,  16-40 
Krebstein,  75 
Kummerniss,  S.,  140 

Lias,  2-3,  91-3 

Liberada,  S.,  140 

Lichtenstein,  224-5 

Limburg,  79,  82 

Limes  transrhenanus,  n,  127 

Livery    of    Wiirtemberg    and 

Teck,  291 

Lorch,  105,  no,  120-7 
j  Lothair  of   Saxony,  King  and 

Emperor,  105-6 
Ludwig      I,     Duke     of     Teck 

(•j-1282),  43-4 

Ludwig  II,  Duke  of  Teck,  44 
Ludwig,  Duke  of  Wiirtemberg 

(ti593).  272-3 
325 


Index 


Ludwig,  Prince  (fi8i7),  294-7 

309 

Ludwig  Eugene,  Duke  of  Wiir- 
temberg  (fi795).  284-5, 
286,  309 

Mantling  of  helmets,  177 
Mary,  Princess  of   Cambridge, 
and  Duchess  of  Teck,   299- 

304 
Mary,   Princess  of  Teck,    and 

Queen  of  Great  Britain  and 

Ireland,  191-2,  309 
May,  the  Sprig  of,  191-2 
Meinrad,  S.,  232-3 
Montbeliard,     196,     240,    265, 

270,  273,  275,  285,  286-92  ; 

arms  of,  265,  289 
Miinsingen,  203,  266 

Napoleon  I,  144-5 
Neidlingen,  86 
Neuffen,  180,  185 

Ober  Lenningen,  70-1 

Oolite,  2,  93 

Orlamiinde,  Countess  of,  244-8 

Otto  IV,  King,  1 1 1 

Owen,  21,  41,  47-8 

Palm  Esel,  149 

Peasants'  War,  53,  117-19,  152, 

157-60,  215 
Philip,  Duke  of  Swabia,  and 

King,  no,  116 
Place  names,  12,  50,  82,   154, 

176,  224 


Randecker  Maar,  84 
Rauber,  The,  66-7 


Rauchbein,  142 
Rauhe  Alb,  3-4 
Rechberg,  3,  54,  94,  127-30; 

family  of,  129-30,  174  ;  arms 

of,  128 

Red-tapeism,  64 
Reformation,  the,  160-3,  195- 

6,  214-15,  268-9 
"  Restoration,"  136,  149-50 
Reussenstein,  87-90 
Reutlingen,  205-23,  273 
Richard,  Earl  of  Cornwall,  264 
Rock  chapels,  150-1 
Rosenberg,  Countess  of,  253-4 
Rosswags,  66-70 

Sabina,   Duchess   of   Wurtem- 

berg,  219,  267,  269,  271 
Sauerbrunnen,  96 
Schlatstall,  71-2 
Schubart,  168-70 
Seeburg,  201-3 
Sheep-stealer,  183-4 
Sibyllenloch,  55 
Smalkald  Union,  145-6 
Solomon,  Bishop  of  Constance, 

57-9 

Spy  of  Aalen,  143-5 
Stained  glass,  138-9,  218 
Steinerne  Weib,  178 
Stetten,  238 
Stuttgart,  266,  272 
Suess  Oppenheim,  185-7,  281 
Sulzburg,  67-8,  70 
Swabia,  Dukes  of,   12-14,   17, 

62-3,  102,  104,  no 
Syrlin,  George,  122-3 


Tannhauser,  226 


326 


Index 


Teck,  Castle,  50-4  ;    Dukes  of,  ' 

17,   21-2,   50-4,   82,   302-7  ; 

arms  of,  21,  30-4  ;  tombs  of, 

21-2,31,41,48,  52 
Theological  disputes,  163,  276 
Thirty  Years'  War,  34-5,   55, 

74,  87,  146,  1 88,  275-7 

Ulrich  I,  Wi'  the  Thumb,  Count 

of      Wiirtemberg      (fi265), 

261-4,  308 
Ulrich    V,    The    Well-beloved 

(fi488),  26,  188-9,  196,  266, 

300 
Ulrich,   Duke  of  Wiirtemberg 

(ti55o),     47,      53.      174-5, 
181-2,  195,  196,  212-15,  225, 

267-71,  309 
Urach,  180,  187-96 
Urochs,  176 
Ursulaberg,  225-6 
Ursula,  S.,  226-8 

Volcanic  action,  9,  10,  84-5 
Vrena  Beutlinloch,  56-7 

Wahrzeichen,     137,     140,     143, 
184,  218,  222-3 


Wallenstein,  275 
Wascherbeuren,  99 
Wascherschlosschen,  99-102 
Weilheim,  79-80 
Weingarten- Altdorf ,  255 
Weinsberg,  women  of,  106-7 
Weissenstein,  174 
Wenthal,  152 
White  Lady  of  Hohenzollern, 

178,  238,  242-55,  313-19 
Widerhold,  Conrad  von,  34-6, 

86 

Wiesensteig,  175-9 
Witches,  32,  90 
Woller,  Jacob,  135 
Wollwarth  tombs,  125-6,  152 
Woodwork,  100,  102-3,   146 
Woolmarket,  39-40 
Wiirtemberg,    Counts   of,    21  ; 

new  creation,  306  ;  Castle  of, 

261  ;   arms  of,  21,  234,  265  ; 

rise  of  House  of,  21,  260-98  ; 

created  a  duchy,  193 

Zahringen,    House   of,    17-21, 

8 1-4 
Zell,  91 


327 


THE    WORKS    OF 
ANATOLE    FRANCE 

T  has  long  been  a  reproach  to 
England  that  only  one  volume 
by  ANATOLE  FRANCE 
has  been  adequately  rendered 
into  English  ;  yet  outside  this 
countryhe  shares  with 
TOLSTOI  the  distinction 
of  being  the  greatest  and  most  daring 
student  of  humanity  living. 

U  There  have  been  many  difficulties  to 
encounter  in  completing  arrangements  for  a 
uniform  edition,  though  perhaps  the  chief  bar- 
rier to  publication  here  has  been  the  fact  that 
his  writings  are  not  for  babes — but  for  men 
and  the  mothers  of  men.  Indeed,  some  of  his 
Eastern  romances  are  written  with  biblical  can- 
dour. "  I  have  sought  truth  strenuously,"  he 
tells  us,  "  I  have  met  her  boldly.  I  have  never 
turned  from  her  even  when  she  wore  an 


THE   WORKS   OF    ANATOLE   FRANCE 

unexpected  aspect."  Still,  it  is  believed  that  the  day  has 
come  for  giving  English  versions  of  all  his  imaginative 
works,  as  well  as  of  his  monumental  study  JOAN  OF 
ARC,  which  is  undoubtedly  the  most  discussed  book  in  the 
world  of  letters  to-day. 

V  MR.  JOHN  LANE  has  pleasure  in  announcing  that 
the  following  volumes  are  either  already  published  or  are 
passing  through  the  press. 

THE  RED  LILY 

MOTHER  OF  PEARL 

THE  GARDEN  OF  EPICURUS 

THE  CRIME  OF  SYLVESTRE  BONNARD 

BALTHASAR 

THE  WELL  OF  ST.  CLARE 

THAIS 

THE  WHITE  STONE 

PENGUIN  ISLAND 

THE  MERRIE  TALES  OF  JACQUES  TOURNE 

BROCHE 

JOCASTA  AND  THE  FAMISHED  CAT 
THE  ELM  TREE  ON  THE  MALL 
THE  WICKER-WORK  WOMAN 
AT  THE  SIGN  OF  THE  REINE  PEDAUQUE 
THE  OPINIONS  OF  JEROME  COIGN ARD 
MY  FRIEND'S  BOOK 
THE  ASPIRATIONS  OF  JEAN  SERVIEN 
LIFE   AND    LETTERS   (4  vok) 
JOAN  OF  ARC  (2  vols.) 

f  All  the  books  will  be  published  at  6/-  each  with  the 
exception  of  JOAN  OF  ARC,  which  will  be  25/-  net 
the  two  volumes,  with  eight  Illustrations. 

f  The  format  of  the  volumes  leaves  little  to  be  desired. 
The  size  is  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5|),  and  they  are  printed  from 
Caslon  type  upon  a  paper  light  in  weight  and  strong  of 
texture,  with  a  cover  design  in  crimson  and  gold,  a  gilt  top, 
end-papers  from  designs  by  Aubrey  Beardsley  and  initials  by 
Henry  Ospovat.  In  short,  these  are  volumes  for  the  biblio- 
phile as  well  as  the  lover  of  fiction,  and  form  perhaps  the 
cheapest  library  edition  of  copyright  novels  ever  published, 
for  the  price  is  only  that  of  an  ordinary  novel. 

f  The  translation  of  these  books  has  been  entrusted  to 
such  competent  French  scholars  as  MR.  ALFRED  ALLINSON, 


THE   WORKS   OF  ANATOLE  FRANCE 

MR.  FREDERIC  CHAPMAN,  MR.  ROBERT  B.  DOUGLAS, 
MR.  A.  W.  EVANS,  MKS.  FARLEY,  MR.  LAFCADIO  HEARN, 
MRS.  W.  S.  JACKSON,  MRS.  JOHN  LANE,  MRS.  NEWMARCH, 
MR.  C.  E.  ROCHE,  MISS  WINIFRED  STEPHENS,  and  MISS 
M.  P.  WILLCOCKS. 

U  As  Anatole  Thibault,  dit  Anatole  France,  is  to  most 
English  readers  merely  a  name,  it  will  be  well  to  state  that 
he  was  born  in  1844  in  the  picturesque  and  inspiring 
surroundings  of  an  old  bookshop  on  the  Quai  Voltaire, 
Paris,  kept  by  his  father,  Monsieur  Thibault,  an  authority  on 
eighteenth-century  history,  from  whom  the  boy  caught  the 
passion  for  the  principles  of  the  Revolution,  while  from  his 
mother  he  was  learning  to  love  the  ascetic  ideals  chronicled 
in  the  Lives  of  the  Saints.  He  was  schooled  with  the  lovers 
of  old  books,  missals  and  manuscript ;  he  matriculated  on  the 
Quais  with  the  old  Jewish  dealers  of  curios  and  objets  d'art; 
he  graduated  in  the  great  university  of  life  and  experience. 
It  will  be  recognised  that  all  his  work  is  permeated  by  his 
youthful  impressions  ;  he  is,  in  fact,  a  virtuoso  at  large. 

11  He  has  written  about  thirty  volumes  of  fiction.  His 
first  novel  was  JOCASTA  &  THE  FAMISHED  CAT 
(1879).  THE  CRIME  OF  SYLVESTRE  BONNARD 
appeared  in  1881,  and  had  the  distinction  of  being  crowned 
by  the  French  Academy,  into  which  he  was  received  in  1896. 

U  His  work  is  illuminated  with  style,  scholarship,  and 
psychology ;  but  its  outstanding  features  are  the  lambent  wit, 
the  gay  mockery,  the  genial  irony  with  which  he  touches  every 
subject  he  treats.  But  the  wit  is  never  malicious,  the  mockery 
never  derisive,  the  irony  never  barbed.  To  quote  from  his  own 
GARDEN  OF  EPICURUS  :  "  Irony  and  Pity  are  both  of 
good  counsel ;  the  first  with  her  smiles  makes  life  agreeable, 
the  other  sanctifies  it  to  us  with  her  tears.  The  Irony  I 
invoke  is  no  cruel  deity.  She  mocks  neither  love  nor 
beauty.  She  is  gentle  and  kindly  disposed.  Her  mirth 
disarms  anger  and  it  is  she  teaches  us  to  laugh  at  rogues  and 
fools  whom  but  for  her  we  might  be  so  weak  as  to  hate.** 

H  Often  he  shows  how  divine  humanity  triumphs  over 
mere  asceticism,  and  with  entire  reverence ;  indeed,  he 
might  be  described  as  an  ascetic  overflowing  with  humanity, 
just  as  he  has  been  termed  a  "  pagan,  but  a  pagan 
constantly  haunted  by  the  pre-occupation  of  Christ." 
He  is  in  turn — like  his  own  Choulette  in  THE  RED 
LILY — saintly  and  Rabelaisian,  yet  without  incongruity. 


THE  WORKS   OF  ANATOLE   FRANCE 

At  all  times  he  is  the  unrelenting  foe  of  superstition  and 
hypocrisy.  Of  himself  he  once  modestly  said  :  "  You  will 
find  in  my  writings  perfect  sincerity  (lying  demands  a  talent 
I  do  not  possess),  much  indulgence,  and  some  natural 
affection  for  the  beautiful  and  good." 

IT  The  mere  extent  of  an  author's  popularity  is  perhaps  a 
poor  argument,  yet  it  is  significant  that  two  books  by  this 
author  are  in  their  HUNDRED  AND  TENTH  THOU- 
SAND, and  numbers  of  them  well  into  their  SEVENTIETH 
THOUSAND,  whilst  the  one  which  a  Frenchman  recently 
described  as  "  Monsieur  France's  most  arid  book  "  is  in  its 
FIFTY-EIGHT-THOUSAND. 

II  Inasmuch  as  M.  FRANCE'S  ONLY  contribution  to 
an  English  periodical  appeared  in  THE  YELLOW  BOOK, 
vol.  v.,  April  1895,  together  with  the  first  important  English 
appreciation  of  his  work  from  the  pen  of  the  Hon.  Maurice 
Baring,  it  is  peculiarly  appropriate  that  the  English  edition 
of  his  works  should  be  issued  from  the  Bodley  Head. 

ORDER    FORM. 

_ 190 

To  Mr _ : : 

Bookseller. 

Please  send  me  the  following  works  of  Anatolc  France: 
THAIS  PENGUIN  ISLAND 

BALTHASAR  THE  WHITE  STONE 

THE  RED  LILY  MOTHER  OF  PEARL 

THE  GARDEN  OF  EPICURUS 
THE    CRIME  OF  SYLVESTRE  BONNARD 
THE  WELL  OF  ST.  CLARE 
THE  MERRIE  TALES  OF  JACQUES  TOURNE- 

BROCHE 

THE  ELM  TREE  ON  THE  MALL 
THE  WICKER— WORK  WOMAN 
JOCASTA  AND  THE  FAMISHED  CAT 
JOAN  OF  ARC  (2  VOLS.) 

for  which  I  enclose 

Name 

Address , _ _ : 

JOHN  LANE,  PUBLISHER,  THE  BODLEY  HEAD,  VIGO  ST.,  LONDON,W. 


"Those  who  possess  old  letters,  documents,  corre- 
spondence, <£MSS.,  scraps  of  autobiography,  and  also 
miniatures  and  portraits,  relating  to  persons  and 
matters  historical,  literary,  political  and  social,  should 
communicate  with  <*Mr.  John  Lane,  The  Eodley 
Head,  Vigo  Street,  London,  W.,  who  will  at  all 
times  be  pleased  to  give  his  advice  and  assistance, 
either  as  to  their  preservation  or  publication. 


A   CATALOGUE    OF 

MEMOIRS,  'BIOGT^APHIES,  ETC. 

WO^KS  UPON  ^APOLEON 

NAPOLEON  dfTHE  INVASION  OF  ENGLAND : 

The  Story  of  the  Great  Terror,  1797-1805.  By  H.  F.  B. 
WHEELER  and  A.  M.  BROADLEY.  With  upwards  of  100  Full- 
page  Illustrations  reproduced  from  Contemporary  Portraits,  Prints, 
etc.  ;  eight  in  Colour.  Two  Volumes.  3  ^s.  net. 

Outlook. — "The  book  is  not  merely  one  to  be  ordered  from  the  library;  it  should  be 
purchased,  kept  on  an  accessible  shelf,  and  constantly  studied  by  all  Englishmen  who 
love  England." 

DUMOURIEZ     AND     THE     DEFENCE     OF 

ENGLAND  AGAINST  NAPOLEON.  BY  J.  HOLLAND 
ROSE,  Litt.D.  (Cantab.),  Author  of  "The  Life  of  Napoleon," 
and  A.  M.  BROADLEY,  joint-author  of  "  Napoleon  and  the  Invasion 
of  England."  Illustrated  with  numerous  Portraits,  Maps,  and 
Facsimiles.  Demy  8vo.  zis.  net. 

NAPOLEON  IN  CARICATURE  :  1795-1821.    By 

A.  M.  BROADLEY,  joint-author  of  "  Napoleon  and  the  Invasion  of 
England,"  etc.  With  an  Introductory  Essay  on  Pictorial  Satire 
as  a  Factor  in  Napoleonic  History,  by  J.  HOLLAND  ROSE,  Litt.D. 
(Cantab.).  With  24  full-page  Illustrations  in  colour  and  upwards 
of  200  in  black  and  white  from  rare  and  often  unique  originals. 
In  2  vols.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches.)  42^.  net. 

THE     FALL     OF     NAPOLEON.        By    OSCAR 

BROWNING,M.A.,  Author  of  "The  Boyhood  and  Youth  of  Napoleon." 
With  numerous  Full-page  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches). 
12S.  6d.  net. 

Spectator. — "  Without  doubt  Mr.  Oscar  Browning  has  produced  a  book  which  should  have 

its  place  in  any  library  of  Napoleonic  literature." 
Truth. — "Mr.  Oscar  Browning  has  made  not  the  least,   but  the   most  of  the   romantic 

material  at  his  command  for  the  story  of  the  fall  of  the  greatest  figure  in  history." 

THE  BOYHOOD  &  YOUTH  OF  NAPOLEON, 

1769-1793.  Some  Chapters  on  the  early  life  of  Bonaparte. 
By  OSCAR  BROWNING,  M.A.  With  numerous  Illustrations,  Por- 
traits, etc.  Crown  8vo.  5^.  net. 

Daily^News. — "Mr.  Browning  has  with  patience,  labour,  careful  study,  and  excellent  taste 
given  us  a  very  valuable  work,  which  will  add  materially  to  the  literature  on  this  most 
fascinating  of  human  personalities." 


MEMOIRS,    BIOGRAPHIES,    ETC.      3 
THE    LOVE   AFFAIRS    OF    NAPOLEON.     By 

JOSEPH  TURQUAN.  Translated  from  the  French  by  JAMES  L.  MAY. 
With  32  Full-page  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5 £  inches). 
I2S.  6d.  net. 

THE  DUKE  OF  REICHSTADT (NAPOLEON  II.) 

By  EDWARD  DE  WERTHEIMER.  Translated  from  the  German. 
With  numerous  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo.  Cheap  Edition.  $/.  net. 

Times. — "A  most  careful  and   interesting  work  which   presents   the  first   complete  and 

authoritative  account  of  the  life  of  this  unfortunate  Prince." 
Westminster  Gazette. — "This  book,  admirably  produced,  reinforced  by  many  additional 

portraits,  is  a  solid  contribution  to  history  and  a  monument  of  patient,  well-applied 

research." 

NAPOLEON'S  CONQUEST  OF  PRUSSIA,  1806. 

By  F.  LORAINE  PETRE.  With  an  Introduction  by  FIELD- 
MARSHAL  EARL  ROBERTS,  V.C.,  K.G.,  etc.  With  Maps,  Battle 
Plans,  Portraits,  and  16  Full-page  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo 
(9  x  5|  inches).  12s.  6d.  net. 

Scotsman. — "  Neither  too  concise,  nor  too  diffuse,  the  book  is  eminently  readable.     It  is  the 

best  work  in  English  on  a  somewhat  circumscribed  subject." 
Outlook. — "  Mr.  Petre  has  visited  the  battlefields  and  read  everything,  and  his  monograph  is 

a  model  of  what  military  history,  handled  with  enthusiasm  and  literary  ability,  can  be." 

NAPOLEON'S  CAMPAIGN  IN  POLAND,  1806- 

1807.  A  Military  History  of  Napoleon's  First  War  with  Russia, 
verified  from  unpublished  official  documents.  By  F.  LORAINE 
PETRE.  With  16  Full-page  Illustrations,  Maps,  and  Plans.  New 
Edition.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5 1  inches).  I2/.  dd.  net. 

Army  and  Navy  Chronicle. — "We  welcome  a  second  edition  of  this  valuable  work.    .    . 
Mr.  Loraine  Petre  is  an  authority  on  the  wars  of  the  q;reat  Napoleon,  and  has  brought 
the  greatest  care  and  energy  into  his  studies  of  the  subject." 

NAPOLEON      AND      THE      ARCHDUKE 

CHARLES.  A  History  of  the  Franco- Austrian  Campaign  in 
the  Valley  of  the  Danube  in  1809.  By  F.  LORAINE  PETRE. 
With  8  Illustrations  and  6  sheets  of  Maps  and  Plans.  Demy  8vo 
(9  x  5i  inches),  12s.  6d.  net. 

RALPH  HEATHCOTE.    Letters  of  a  Diplomatist 

During  the  Time  of  Napoleon,  Giving  an  Account  of  the  Dispute 
between  the  Emperor  and  the  Elector  of  Hesse.  By  COUNTESS 
GUNTHER  GROBEN.  With  Numerous  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo 
(9  x  5  f  inches),  izs.  6d.  net. 

%*  Ralph  Heathcote,  the  son  of  an  English  father  and  an  Alsatian  mother,  -was  for 
some  time  in  the  English  diplomatic  service  as  first  secretary  to  Mr.  Brook  Taylor,  -minister 
at  the  Court  of  Hesse,  and  on  one  occasion  found  himself  very  near  to  making  history. 
Napoleon  became  persuaded  that  Taylor  was  implicated  in  a  plot  to  procure  his  assassina- 
tion, and  insisted  on  his  dismissal  from  the  Hessian  Court.  As  Taylor  refused  to  be 
dismissed,  the  incident  at  one  time  seemed  likely  to  result  to  the  Elector  in  the  loss  of  his 
throne.  Heathcote  came  into  contact  with  a  number  of  notable  people,  including  the  Miss 
Berrys,  ivith  whom  he  assures  his  mother  he  is  not  in  love.  On  the  whole,  there  is  much 
interesting  material  for  lovers  of  old  letters  and  journals. 


A    CATALOGUE    OF 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  COUNT  DE  CARTRIE. 

A  record  of  the  extraordinary  events  in  the  life  of  a  French 
Royalist  during  the  war  in  La  Vendee,  and  of  his  flight  to  South- 
ampton, where  he  followed  the  humble  occupation  of  gardener. 
With  an  introduction  by  FREDERIC  MASSON,  Appendices  and  Notes 
by  PIERRE  AMEDEE  PICHOT,  and  other  hands,  and  numerous  Illustra- 
tions, including  a  Photogravure  Portrait  of  the  Author.  Demy  8vo. 
izs.  6d.  net. 

Daily  Nrtvs.—"  We  have  seldom  met  with  a  human  document  which  has  interested  us  so 
much." 

THE  JOURNAL  OF  JOHN  MAYNE  DURING 
A  TOUR  ON  THE  CONTINENT  UPON  ITS  RE- 
OPENING AFTER  THE  FALL  OF  NAPOLEON,  1814. 
Edited  by  his  Grandson,  JOHN  MAYNE  COLLES.  With  16 
Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5J  inches),  izs.  64.  net. 

WOMEN    OF    THE    SECOND    EMPIRE. 

Chronicles  of  the  Court  of  Napoleon  III.  By  FREDERIC  LOLIEE. 
With  an  introduction  by  RICHARD  WHITEING  and  53  full-page 
Illustrations,  3  in  Photogravure.  Demy  8vo.  2 is.  net. 

Standard.— "  M.  Frederic  Loliee  has  written  a  remarkable  book,  vivid  and  pitiless  in  its 
description  of  the  intrigue  and  dare-devil  spirit  which  nourished  unchecked  at  the  French 
Court Mr.  Richard  Whiteing's  introduction  is  written  with  restraint  and  dignity. 

LOUIS  NAPOLEON  AND  THE  GENESIS  OF 

THE  SECOND  EMPIRE.  By  F.  H.  CHEETHAM.  With 
Numerous  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches).  i6s.  net. 

MEMOIRS     OF     MADEMOISELLE     DES 

ECHEROLLES.  Translated  from  the  French  by  MARIE 
CLOTHILDE  BALFOUR.  With  an  Introduction  by  G.  K.  FORTESCUE, 
Portraits,  etc.  5*.  net. 

Liverpool  Mercury.—".  .  .  this  absorbing  book.  .  .  .  The  work  has  a  very  decided 
historical  value.  The  translation  is  excellent,  and  quite  notable  in  the  preservation  of 
idiom." 

JANE  AUSTEN'S  SAILOR  BROTHERS.    Being 

the  Life  and  Adventures  of  Sir  Francis  Austen,  G.C.B.,  Admiral  of 
the  Fleet,  and  Rear- Admiral  Charles  Austen.  By  J.  H.  and  E.  C. 
HUBBACK.  With  numerous  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo.  1 2s.  6d.  net. 

Morning  Post. — ".  .  .  May  be  welcomed  as  an  important  addition  to  Austeniana  .  .  .; 
it  is  besides  valuable  for  its  glimpses  of  life  in  the  Navy,  its  illustrations  of  the  feelings 
and  sentiments  of  naval  officers  during  the  period  that  preceded  and  that  which 
followed  the  great  battle  of  just  one  century  ago,  the  battle  which  won  so  much  but 
which  cost  us — Nelson." 


MEMOIRS,   BIOGRAPHIES,   ETC.       5 
SOME    WOMEN    LOVING    OR    LUCKLESS. 

By  TEODOR  DE  WYZEWA.  Translated  from  the  French  by  C.  H. 
JEAFFRESON,  M.A.  With  Numerous  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo 
(9x5!  inches).  Js.  6d.  net. 

THE  TRUE  STORY  OF  MY  LIFE:  an  Auto- 

biography by  ALICE  M.  DIEHL,  Novelist,  Writer,  and  Musician. 
Demy  8vo.  los.  6d.  net. 

GIOVANNI  BOCCACCIO  :  A  BIOGRAPHICAL 

STUDY.  By  EDWARD  HUTTON.  With  a  Photogravure  Frontis- 
piece and  numerous  other  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5^ 
inches).  i6/.  net. 

MINIATURES  :    A    Series    of    Reproductions    in 

Photogravure  of  Eighty-Five  Miniatures  of  Distinguished  Person- 
ages, including  the  Queen  Mother  and  the  three  Princesses  of  the 
House.  Painted  by  CHARLES  TURRELL.  The  Edition  is  limited 
to  One  Hundred  Copies  (many  of  which  are  already  subscribed  for) 
for  sale  in  England  and  America,  and  Twenty-five  Copies  for  Pre- 
sentation, Review,  and  the  Museums.  Each  will  be  Numbered 
and  Signed  by  the  Artist.  Large  Quarto.  £15  I  5-r.  net. 


COKE   OF   NORFOLK   AND    HIS   FRIENDS: 

The  Life  of  Thomas  William  Coke,  First  Earl  of  Leicester  of 
the  second  creation,  containing  an  account  of  his  Ancestry, 
Surroundings,  Public  Services,  and  Private  Friendships,  and 
including  many  Unpublished  Letters  from  Noted  Men  of  his  day, 
English  and  American.  By  A.  M.  W.  STIRLING.  With  20 
Photogravure  and  upwards  of  40  other  Illustrations  reproduced 
from  Contemporary  Portraits,  Prints,  etc.  Demy  8vo.  2  vols. 


The  Titties.  —  "  We  thank  Mrs.  Stirling  for  one  of  the  most  interesting  memoirs  of  recent 
years." 

Daily  Telegraph.  —  "  A  very  remarkable  literary  performance.  Mrs.  Stirling  has  achieved 
a  resurrection.  She  has  fashioned  a  picture  of  a  dead  and  forgotten  past  and  brought 
before  our  eyes  with  the  vividness  of  breathing  existence  the  life  of  our  English  ancestors 
of  the  eighteenth  century." 

Pall  Mall  Gazette.  —  "  A  work  of  no  common  interest  ;  in  fact,  a  work  which  may  almost  be 
called  unique." 

Evening  Standard.  —  "  One  of  the  most  interesting  biographies  we  have  read  for  years." 


A  CATALOGUE  OF 


THE  LIFE  OF  SIR  HALLIDAY  MACART- 
NEY, K.C.M.G.,  Commander  of  Li  Hung  Chang's  trained 
force  in  the  Taeping  Rebellion.  Secretary  and  Councillor  to 
the  Chinese  Legation  in  London  for  thirty  years.  By  DEMETRIUS 
C.  BOULGER,  Author  of  the  "History  of  China,"  the  "Life  of 
Gordon,"  etc.  With  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo.  Price  zis.  net. 

Daily  Graphic. — "  It  is  safe  to  say  that  few  readers  will  be  able  to  put  down  the  book  with- 
out  feeling  the  better  for  having  read  it  ...  not  only  full  of  personal  interest,  but 
tells  us  much  that  we  never  knew  before  on  some  not  unimportant  details." 

DEVONSHIRE  CHARACTERS  AND  STRANGE 

EVENTS.  By  S.  BARING-GOULD,  M.A.,  Author  of  "  Yorkshire 
Oddities,"  etc.  With  58  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo.  21 /.net. 

Daily  News.—"  A  fascinating  series  ...  the  whole  book  is  rich  in  human  interest  It  is 
by  personal  touches,  drawn  from  traditions  and  memories,  that  the  dead  men  surrounded 
by  the  curious  panoply  of  their  time,  are  made  to  live  again  in  Mr.  Baring-Gould's  pages. " 

CORNISH     CHARACTERS    AND     STRANGE 

EVENTS.  By  S.  BARING-GOULD,  M.A.,  Author  of  "  Devonshire 
Characters  and  Strange  Events,"  etc.  With  62  full-page  Illus- 
trations reproduced  from  old  prints,  etc.  Demy  8vo.  2i/.  net. 

ROBERT  HERRICK  :  A  BIOGRAPHICAL  AND 

CRITICAL  STUDY.  By  F.  W.  MOORMAN,  B.A.,  Ph.  D., 
Assistant  Professor  of  English  Literature  in  the  University  of 
Leeds.  With  9  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9x5!  inches). 
izs.  6d.  net. 

THE  MEMOIRS  OF  ANN,  LADY  FANSHAWE. 

Written  by  Lady  Fanshawe.  With  Extracts  from  the  Correspon- 
dence of  Sir  Richard  Fanshawe.  Edited  by  H.  C.  FANSHAWE. 
With  38  Full-page  Illustrations,  including  four  in  Photogravure 
and  one  in  Colour.  Demy  8vo.  i6s.  net. 

***  This  Edition  has  been  printed  direct  from  tJte  original  manuscript  in  the  possession 
of  the  Fanshawe  Family,  and  Mr.  H.  C.  Fanshawe  contributes  numerous  notes  which 
ferm  a  running  commentary  on  the  text.  Many  famous  pictures  are  reproduced,  includ- 
ing paintings  by  Velazquez  and  Van  Dyck. 

THE  LIFE  OF   JOAN   OF  ARC.      By  ANATOLE 

FRANCE.  A  Translation  by  WINIFRED  STEPHENS.  With  8  Illus- 
trations. Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches).  2  vols.  Price  25^.  net. 


MEMOIRS,   BIOGRAPHIES,  ETC.      7 
THE    DAUGHTER    OF    LOUIS    XVI.     Marie- 

Therese-Charlotte  of  France,  Duchesse  D'Angouleme.  By.  G. 
LENOTRE.  With  13  Full-page  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo.  Price 
ID/.  6d.  net. 

WITS,    BEAUX,    AND    BEAUTIES    OF    THE 

GEORGIAN  ERA.  By  JOHN  FYVIE,  author  of  "  Some  Famous 
Women  of  Wit  and  Beauty,"  "  Comedy  Queens  of  the  Georgian 
Era,"  etc.  With  a  Photogravure  Portrait  and  numerous  other 
Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5j  inches),  izs.  6d.  net. 

LADIES    FAIR   AND    FRAIL.     Sketches   of  the 

Demi-monde  during  the  Eighteenth  Century.  By  HORACE 
BLEACKLEY,  author  of  "The  Story  of  a  Beautiful  Duchess." 
With  i  Photogravure  and  15  other  Portraits  reproduced  from 
contemporary  sources.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5j  inches),  \^s.  6d.  net. 

MADAME    DE    MAINTENON  :    Her   Life  and 

Times,  1635-1719.  By  C.  C.  DYSON.  With  I  Photogravure 
Plate  and  16  other  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9x5!  inches). 
1 2S.  6d.  net. 

DR.    JOHNSON    AND    MRS.    THRALE.     By 

A.  M.  BROADLEY.  With  an  Introductory  Chapter  by  THOMAS 
SECCOMBE.  With  24  Illustrations  from  rare  originals,  including 
a  reproduction  in  colours  of  the  Fellowes  Miniature  of  Mrs. 
Piozzi  by  Roche,  and  a  Photogravure  of  Harding's  sepia  drawing 
of  Dr.  Johnson.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches).  I2s.  64.  net. 

THE     DAYS    OF     THE     DIRECTOIRE.      By 

ALFRED  ALLINSON,  M.A.  With  48  Full-page  Illustrations, 
including  many  illustrating  the  dress  of  the  time.  Demy  8vo 
(9  x  5f  inches).  i6s.  net. 

A  PRINCESS  OF  INTRIGUE  :  A  Biography  of 

Anne  Louise  Benedicte,  Duchesse  du  Maine.  Translated  from  the 
French  of  GENERAL  DE  PIEPAPE  by  J.  LEV/IS  MAY.  With  a 
Photogravure  Portrait  and  16  other  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo 
(9  x  5f  inches),  \^s.  6d.  net. 


8 A    CATALOGUE    OF 

PETER  THE  CRUEL  :  The  Life  of  the  Notorious 

Don  Pedro  of  Spain,  together  with  an  Account  of  his  Relations 
with  the  famous  Maria  de  Padilla.  By  EDWARD  STORER.  With 
a  Photogravure  Frontispiece  and  16  other  Illustrations.  Demy 
8vo  (9  x  5{  inches),  \^s.  6d.  net. 

CHARLES   DE   BOURBON,  CONSTABLE   OF 

FRANCE:  "THE  GREAT  CONDOTTIERE."  By 
CHRISTOPHER  HARE.  With  a  Photogravure  Frontispiece  and  16 
other  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9x5^  inches).  12s.  6d.  net. 

HUBERT  AND  JOHN  VAN  EYCK  :  Their  Life 

and  Work.  By  W.  H.  JAMES  WEALE.  With  41  Photogravure 
and  95  Black  and  White  Reproductions.  Royal  410.  ^5  $s.  net. 

SIR  MARTIN  CONWAY'S  NOTE. 

Nearly  half  a  century  has  passed  since  Mr.  W.  H.  James  Weale,  then  resident  at 
Bruges,  began  that  long  series  of  patient  investigations  into  the  history  of  Netherlandish 
art  which  was  destined  to  earn  so  rich  a  harvest.  When  he  began  -work  Memlinc  -was 
still  called  Hem  ling,  and  was  fabled  to  have  arrived  at  Bruges  as  a  -wounded  soldier. 
The  van  Eycks  -were  little  more  than  legendary  heroes.  Roger  Van  der  Weyden  was  little 
more  than  a  name.  Most  of  the  other  great  Netherlandish  artists  were  either  wholly 
forgotten  or  named  only  in  connection  "with  paintings  with  which  they  had  nothing  to  do. 
Mr.  Weale  discovered  Gerard  David,  and  disentangled  his  principal  works  from  Mem* 
line's,  with  which  they  were  then  confused. 

VINCENZO  FOPPA  OF  BRESCIA,  FOUNDER  OF 

THE  LOMBARD  SCHOOL,  His  LIFE  AND  WORK.  By  CONSTANCE 
JOCELYN  FFOULKES  and  MONSIGNOR  RODOLFO  MAJOCCHI,  D.D., 
Rector  of  the  Collegio  Borromeo,  Pavia.  Based  on  research  in  the 
Archives  of  Milan,  Pavia,  Brescia,  and  Genoa,  and  on  the  study 
of  all  his  known  works.  With  over  100  Illustrations,  many  in 
Photogravure,  and  100  Documents.  Royal  410.  ^3  iu.  6d.  net. 

*#*  No  complete  Life  of  Vincenzo  Foppa  has  ever  been  written  :  an  omission  "which 
seems  almost  inexplicable  in  these  days  of  over-production  in  the  matter  of  bio- 
graphies of  painters,  and  of  subjects  relating  to  the  art  of  Italy.  The  object  of  the 
authors  of  this  book  has  been  to  present  a.  true  picture  of  the  master  s  life  based 
upon  the  testimony  of  records  in  Italian  archives.  The  authors  have  unearthed  a  large 
amount  of  new  material  relating  to  Foppa,  one  of  the  most  interesting  facts  brought  to 
light  being  that  he  lived  for  twenty-three  years  longer  than  was  formerly  supposed.  The 
illustrations  •will  include  several  pictures  by  Foppa  hitherto  unknown  in  the  history  of  art. 

MEMOIRS    OF   THE    DUKES    OF    URBINO. 

Illustrating  the  Arms,  Art  and  Literature  of  Italy  from  1440  to 
1630.  By  JAMES  DENNISTOUN  of  Dennistoun.  A  New  Edition 
edited  by  EDWARD  HUTTON,  with  upwards  of  100  Illustrations. 
Demy  8vo.  3  vols.  42*.  net. 

*»*  For  many  years  this  great  book  has  been  out  «j  print,  altJiough  it  still  remains  the 
chief  authority  upon  the  Duchy  of  Urbino  from  the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
Mr.  Hutton  has  carefully  edited  the  whole  work,  leaving  the  text  substantially  the  same, 
but  adding  a  large  number  of  new  notes,  comments  and  references.  Wherever  possible 
the  reader  is  directed  to  original  sources.  hvery  sort  of  work  has  been  laid  under 
contribution  to  illustrate  the  text,  and  bibliographies  have  been  supplied  on  many  subjects. 
Stsides  these  notes  the  took  acquires  a  new  value  on  account  of  the  mass  of  illustrations 
which  it  now  contains,  thus  adding  a  pictorial  comment  to  an  historical  and  critical  one. 


MEMOIRS,   BIOGRAPHIES,   ETC.       9 
SIMON    BOLIVAR,    "EL   LIBERTADOR."     A 

Life  of  the  Chief  Leader  in  the  Revolt  against  Spain  in  Venezuela, 
New  Granada  and  Peru.  By  F.  LORAINE  PETRE.  Author  of 
"  Napoleon  and  the  Conquest  of  Prussia,"  "  Napoleon's  Campaign 
in  Poland,"  and  "  Napoleon  and  the  Archduke  Charles."  With 
2  Portraits,  one  in  Photogravure,  and  Maps.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5  J 
inches).  125-.  6d.  net. 

THE  DIARY  OF  A  LADY-IN-WAITING.     By 

LADY  CHARLOTTE  BURY.  Being  the  Diary  Illustrative  of  the 
Times  of  George  the  Fourth.  Interspersed  with  original  Letters 
from  the  late  Queen  Caroline  and  from  various  other  distinguished 
persons.  New  edition.  Edited,  with  an  Introduction,  by  A. 
FRANCIS  STEUART.  With  numerous  portraits.  Two  Vols. 
Demy  Svo.  2 is.  net 

THE  LAST  JOURNALS  OF  HORACE  WAL- 

POLE.  During  the  Reign  of  George  III  from  1771  to  1783. 
With  Notes  by  DR.  DORAN.  Edited,  with  an  Introduction,  by 
A.  FRANCIS  STEUART,  and  containing  numerous  Portraits  (2  in 
Photogravure)  reproduced  from  contemporary  Pictures,  Engravings, 
etc.  2  vols.  Uniform  with  "  The  Diary  of  a  Lady-in-Waiting." 
Demy  Svo  (9  x  5|-  inches).  25^.  net. 

JUNIPER    HALL:    Rendezvous   of  certain    illus- 

trious  Personages  during  the  French  Revolution,  including  Alex- 
ander D'Arblay  and  Fanny  Burney.  Compiled  by  CONSTANCE  HILL. 
With  numerous  Illustrations  by  ELLEN  G.  HILL,  and  reproductions 
from  various  Contemporary  Portraits.  Crown  Svo.  5/.  net. 

JANE   AUSTEN  :   Her  Homes  and  Her  Friends. 

By  CONSTANCE  HILL.  Numerous  Illustrations  by  ELLEN  G.  HILL, 
together  with  Reproductions  from  Old  Portraits,  etc.  Cr.  Svo.  5^.  net. 

THE    HOUSE    IN    ST.    MARTIN'S    STREET. 

Being  Chronicles  of  the  Burney  Family.  By  CONSTANCE  HILL, 
Author  of  "  Jane  Austen,  Her  Homes  and  Her  Friends,"  "  Juniper 
Hall,"  etc.  With  numerous  Illustrations  by  ELLEN  G.  HILL,  and 
reproductions  of  Contemporary  Portraits,  etc.  Demy  Svo.  2  is.  net. 

STORY  OF  THE  PRINCESS  DES  URSINS  IN 

SPAIN  (Camarera-Mayor).  By  CONSTANCE  HILL.  With  12 
Illustrations  and  a  Photogravure  Frontispiece.  New  Edition. 
Crown  Svo.  5/.  net. 


io A    CATALOGUE    OF 

MARIA  EDGEWORTH  AND  HER  CIRCLE 
IN  THE  DAYS  OF  BONAPARTE  AND  BOURBON. 

By  CONSTANCE  HILL.  Author  of  "Jane  Austen  :  Her  Homes 
and  Her  Friends,"  "Juniper  Hall,"  "The  House  in  St.  Martin's 
Street,"  etc.  With  numerous  Illustrations  by  ELLEN  G.  HILL 
and  Reproductions  of  Contemporary  Portraits,  etc.  Demy  8vo 
(9  x  5j  inches).  z\s.  net. 

NEW    LETTERS    OF    THOMAS    CARLYLE. 

Edited  and  Annotated  by  ALEXANDER  CARLYLE,  with  Notes  and 
an  Introduction  and  numerous  Illustrations.  In  Two  Volumes. 
Demy  8vo.  z$s.  net. 

Pall  Mall  Gazette. — "  To  the  portrait  of  the  man,  Thomas,  these  letters  do  really  add 

value ;  we  can  learn  to  respect  and  to  like  him  the  more  for  the  genuine  goodness  of  his 

personality." 
Literary  World. — "  It  is  then  Carlyle,  the  nobly  filial  son,  we  see  in  these  letters  ;  Carlyle, 

the  generous  and  affectionate  brother,   the  loyal  and  warm-hearted  friend,  .  .  .  and 

above  all,  Carlyle  as  the  tender  and  faithful  lover  of  his  wife." 
Daily  Telegraph. — "  The  letters  are  characteristic  enough  of  the  Carlyle  we  know  :  very 

picturesque  and  entertaining,  full  of  extravagant  emphasis,  written,  as  a  rule,  at  fever 

heat,  eloquently  rabid  and  emotional.' 

NEW  LETTERS  AND  MEMORIALS  OF  JANE 

WELSH  CARLYLE.  A  Collection  of  hitherto  Unpublished 
Letters.  Annotated  by  THOMAS  CARLYLE^  and  Edited  by 
ALEXANDER  CARLYLE,  with  an  Introduction  by  Sir  JAMES  CRICHTON 
BROWNE,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  numerous  Illustrations  drawn  in  Litho- 
graphy by  T.  R.  WAY,  and  Photogravure  Portraits  from  hitherto 
unreproduced  Originals.  In  Two  Volumes.  Demy  8vo.  2$s.  net. 

Westminster  Gazette. — "  Few  letters  in  the  language  have  in  such  perfection  the  qualities 
which  good  letters  should  possess.  Frank,  gay,  brilliant,  indiscreet,  immensely  clever, 
whimsical,  and  audacious,  they  reveal  a  character  which,  with  whatever  alloy  of  human 
infirmity,  must  endear  itself  to  any  reader  of  understanding." 

World. — "  Throws  a  deal  of  new  light  on  the  domestic  relations  of  the  Sage  of  Chelsea. 
They  also  contain  the  full  text  of  Mrs.  Carlyle's  fascinating  journal,  and  her  own 
'  humorous  and  quaintly  candid '  narrative  of  her  first  love-affair." 

THE  LOVE  LETTERS  OF  THOMAS  CAR- 
LYLE AND  JANE  WELSH.  Edited  by  ALEXANDER  CARLYLE, 
Nephew  of  THOMAS  CARLYLE,  editor  of  "  New  Letters  and 
Memorials  of  Jane  Welsh  Carlyle,"  "  New  Letters  of  Thomas 
Carlyle,"  etc.  With  2  Portraits  in  colour  and  numerous  other 
Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5  J  inches).  2  vols.  25^.  net. 

CARLYLE'S  FIRST  LOVE.  Margaret  Gordon- 
Lady  Bannerman.  An  account  of  her  Life,  Ancestry  and 
Homes  ;  her  Family  and  Friends.  By  R.  C.  ARCHIBALD.  With 
20  Portraits  and  Illustrations,  including  a  Frontispiece  in  Colour. 
Demy  8vo  (9  x  5^  inches),  io/.  64.  net 


MEMOIRS,   BIOGRAPHIES,   ETC,     n 

THE  FOUNDATIONS  OF  THE  NINE- 
TEENTH CENTURY.  By  HOUSTON  STEWART  CHAMBER- 
LAIN. A  Translation  from  the  German  by  JOHN  LEES,  M.A., 
D.Litt.  (Edin.).  With  an  Introduction  by  LORD  REDESDALE, 
G.C.V.O.,  K.C.B.  zvols.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches).  32*.  net. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  MARTYR  KING :  being  a 

detailed  record  of  the  last  two  years  of  the  Reign  of  His  Most 
Sacred  Majesty  King  Charles  the  First,  1646-1648-9.  Com- 
piled by  ALLAN  FEA.  With  upwards  of  100  Photogravure 
Portraits  and  other  Illustrations,  including  relics.  Royal  410. 
1051.  net. 

Mr.  M.  H.  SPIELMANN  in  The  Academy. — "The  volume  is  a  triumph  for  the  printer  and 

publisher,  and  a  solid  contribution  to  Carolinian  literature." 

Pall  Mall  Gazette. — "The  present  sumptuous  volume,  a  storehouse  of  eloquent  associations 
.  .  comes  as  near  to  outward  perfection  as  anything  we  could  desire." 

MEMOIRS  OF  A  VANISHED  GENERATION 

1813-1855.  Edited  by  MRS.  WARRENNE  BLAKE.  With  numerous 
Illustrations.  Demy  8vo.  i6/.  net. 

*„.*  This  work  is  compiled  from  diaries  and  letters  dating  from  the  time  of  the  Regency 
to  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century.  The  value  of  the  work  lies  in  its  natural  un- 
embellished  picture  of  the  life  of  a  cultured  and  well-born  family  in  a  foreign  environment 
at  a  period  so  close  to  our  own  that  it  is  far  less  familiar  than  periods  much  more  remote. 
There  is  an  atmosphere  of  Jane  Austens  novels  about  the  lives  of  Admiral  Knox  and  his 
family ',  and  a  large  number  of  well-known  contemporari"s  are  introduced  into  Mrs.  Blake's 
pages. 

THE  LIFE  OF  PETER  ILICH  TCHAIKOVSKY 

(1840-1893).  By  his  Brother,  MODESTE  TCHAIKOVSKY.  Edited 
and  abridged  from  the  Russian  and  German  Editions  by  ROSA 
NEWMARCH.  With  Numerous  Illustrations  and  Facsimiles  and  an 
Introduction  by  the  Editor.  Demy  8vo.  y/.  6d.  net.  Second 
edition. 

The  Times. — "A  most  illuminating  commentary  on  Tchaikovsky's  music." 

World.—11  One  of  the  most  fascinating  self-revelations  by  an  artist  which  has  been  given  to 

the  world.  The  translation  is  excellent,  and  worth  reading  for  its  own  sake." 
Contemporary  Review.—1'  The  book's  appeal  is,  of  course,  primarily  to  the  music-lover  ;  but 
there  is  so  much  of  kuman  and  literary  interest  in  it,  such  intimate  revelation  of  a 
singularly  interesting  personality,  that  many  who  have  never  come  under  the  spell  of 
the  Pathetic  Symphony  will  be  strongly  attracted  by  what  is  virtually  the  spiritual 
autobiography  of  its  composer.  High  praise  is  due  to  the  translator  and  editor  for  the 
literary  skill  with  which  she  has  prepared  the  English  version  of  this  fascinating  work  .  .  . 
There  have  been  few  collections  of  letters  published  within  recent  years  that  give  so 
vivid  a  portrait  of  the  writer  as  that  presented  to  us  in  these  pages." 


12  A    CATALOGUE    OF 


CESAR  FRANCK  :  A  Study.     Translated  from  the 

French  of  Vincent  d'Indy,  with  an  Introduction  by  ROSA  NEW- 
MARCH.  Demy  8vo.  js.  6d.  net. 

*#*  There  is  no  purer  influence  in  modem  music  than  that  of  Cfsar  Franck,  for  many 
years  ignored  in  every  capacity  save  that  of  organist  of  Sainto-Clotilde,  in  Paris,  but  now 
recognised  as  the  legitimate  successor  of  Bach  and  Beethoven.  His  inspiration  "  rooted  in 
love  and  faith  "  has  contributed  in  a  remarkable  degree  to  tJte  regeneration  of  the  musical 
art  in  France  and  elsewhere.  The  now  famous  "  Schola.  Cantorum,"  founded  in  Paris  tn 
1896,  by  A.  Guilmant,  Charles  Bordes  and  Vincent  d'Indy ,  is  the  direct  outcome  of  his 
influence.  Among  the  artists  -who  were  in  some  sort  his  disciples  "were  Paul  Dukas, 
Chabrier,  Gabriel  faure  and  the  great  violinist  Ysaye.  His  pupils  include  such  fifted 
composers  as  Benoit,  Augusta  Holmes,  Chausson,  Ropartz,  and  d1  Indy.  This  book, 
•written  with  the  deviation  of  a  disciple  and  the  authority  of  a  master,  leaves  us  with 
a  vivid  and  touching  impression  of  the  saint-like  composer  of  "  The  Beatitudes." 

GRIEG   AND   HIS    MUSIC.     By  H.   T.    FINCK, 

Author  of  Wagner  and  his  Works,"  etc.  With  Illustrations. 
Crown  8vo.  Js.  6d.  net. 

THE  OLDEST  MUSIC  ROOM  IN  EUROPE  : 

A  Record  of  an  Eighteenth-Century  Enterprise  at  Oxford.  By 
JOHN  H.  MEE,  M.A.,  D.Mus.,  Precentor  of  Chichester  Cathedral, 
(sometime  Fellow  of  Merton  College,  Oxford).  With  25  full-page 
Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5^  inches).  IGJ.  6d.  net. 

EDWARD    A.    MACDOWELL:     A    Biography. 

By  LAWRENCE  GILMAN,  Author  of  "  Phases  of  Modern  Music," 
"Straus's  'Salome',"  "The  Music  of  To-morrow  and  Other 
Studies,"  etc.  Profusely  Illustrated.  Crown  Svo.  5/.  net. 

THE    KING'S    GENERAL    IN    THE     WEST, 

being  the  Life  of  Sir  Richard  Granville,  Baronet  (1600-1659). 
By  ROGER  GRANVILLE,  M.A.,  Sub-Dean  of  Exeter  Cathedral. 
With  Illustrations.  Demy  Svo.  los.  6d.  net. 

Westminster  Gazette. — "A  distinctly  interesting  work;  it  will  be  highly  appreciated  by 
historical  students  as  well  as  by  ordinary  readers." 

THE  SOUL  OF  A  TURK.     By  MRS.  DE  BUNSEN. 

With  8  Full-page  Illustrations.     Demy  Svo.      IQJ.  6d.  net. 

V*  We  hear  of  Moslem  "fanaticism  "  and  Christian  "  superstition,"  but  it  is  not  easy 
to  find  a  book  which  goes  to  the  heart  of  the  matter.  "  The  Soul  of  a  Turk"  is  the 
outcome  of  several  journeys  in  Asiatic  and  European  Turkey,  notably  one  through  the 
Armenian  provinces,  down  the  Tigris  on  a  raft  to  Baghdad  and  across  the  Syrian  Desert 
to  Damascus.  Mrs.  de  Bunsen  made  a  special  study  of  the  various  forms  of  religion 
existing  in  those  countries.  Here,  side  by  side  with  the  formal  ceremonial  of  the  village 
mosque  and  the  Christian  Church,  is  the  resort  to  Magic  and  Mystery. 

THE    LIFE    AND    LETTERS    OF    ROBERT 

STEPHEN  HAWKER,  sometime  Vicar  of  Morwenstow  in  Cornwall. 
By  C.  E.  BYLES.  With  numerous  Illustrations  by  J.  LEY 
PETHYBRIDGE  and  others.  Demy  Svo.  js.  6d.  net. 

Daily  Telegraph. — "  .  .  .  As  soon  as  the  volume  is  opened  one  finds  oneself  in  the  presence 
of  a  real  original,  a  man  of  ability,  genius  and  eccentricity,  of  whom  one  cannot  know 
too  much.  .  .  .  No  one  will  read  this  fascinating  and  charmingly  produced  book  without 
thanks  to  Mr.  Byles  and  a  desire  to  visit — or  revisit — Morwenstow." 


MEMOIRS,   BIOGRAPHIES,   ETC.     13 
THE  LIFE  OF  WILLIAM  BLAKE.  ByALEXANDER 

GILCHRIST.  Edited  with  an  Introduction  by  W.GRAHAM  ROBERTSON. 
Numerous  Reproductions  from  Blake's  most  characteristic  and 
remarkable  designs.  Demy  8vo.  I  os.  6d.  net.  New  Edition. 

Birmingham  Post. — "Nothing  seems  at  all  likely  ever  to  supplant  the  Gilchrist  biography. 
Mr.  Swinburne  praised  it  magnificently  in  his  own  eloquent  essay  on  Blake,  and  there 
should  be  no  need  now  to  point  out  its  entire  sanity,  understanding  keenness  of  critical 
insight,  and  masterly  literary  style.  Dealing  with  one  of  the  most  difficult  of  subjects, 
it  ranks  among  the  finsst  things  of  its  kind  that  we  possess." 

GEORGE     MEREDITH  :     Some    Characteristics. 

By  RICHARD  LE  GALLIENNE.  With  a  Bibliography  (much  en- 
larged) by  JOHN  LANE.  Portrait,  etc.  Crown  Svo.  5^.  net.  Fifth 
Edition.  Revised. 

Punch. — "All  Meredithians  must  possess  'George  Meredith;  Some  Characteristics,'  by 
Richard  Le  Gallienne.  This  book  is  a  complete  and  excellent  guid«  to  the  novelist  and 
the  novels,  a  sort  of  Meredithian  Bradshaw,  with  pictures  of  the  traffic  superintendent 
and  the  head  office  at  Boxhill.  Even  Philistines  may  be  won  over  by  the  blandishments 
of  Mr.  Le  Gallienne." 

LIFE  OF  LORD  CHESTERFIELD.    An  Account 

of  the  Ancestry,  Personal  Character,  and  Public  Services  of  the 
Fourth  Earl  of  Chesterfield.  By  W.  H.  CRAIG,  M.A.  Numerous 
Illustrations.  Demy  Svo.  I  z/.  6d.  net. 

Times. — "  It  is  the  chief  point  of  Mr.  Craig's  book  to  show  the  sterling  qualities  which 
Chesterfield  was  at  too  much  pains  in  concealing,  to  reject  the  perishable  trivialities  of 
his  character,  and  to  exhibit  him  as  a  philosophic  statesman,  not  inferior  to  any  of  his 
contemporaries,  except  Walpole  at  one  end  of  his  life,  and  Chatham  at  the  other." 

A  QUEEN  OF  INDISCRETIONS.     The  Tragedy 

of  Caroline  of  Brunswick,  Queen  of  England.  From  the  Italian 
of  G.  P.  CLERICI.  Translated  by  FREDERIC  CHAPMAN.  With 
numerous  Illustrations  reproduced  from  contemporary  Portraits  and 
Prints.  Demy  Svo.  2 is.  net. 

The  Daily  Telegraph. — "  It  could  scarcely  be  done  more  thoroughly  or,  on  the  whole,  in 
better  taste  than  is  here  displayed  by  Professor  Clerici.  Mr.  Frederic  Chapman  himself 
contributes  an  uncommonly  interesting  and  well-informed  introduction." 

LETTERS    AND    JOURNALS    OF    SAMUEL 

GRIDLEY  HOWE.  Edited  by  his  Daughter  LAURA  E. 
RICHARDS.  With  Notes  and  a  Preface  by  F.  B.  SANBORN,  an 
Introduction  by  Mrs.  JOHN  LANE,  and  a  Portrait.  Demy  Svo 
(9  x  5!  inches).  i6/.  net. 

Outlook. — "This  deeply  interesting  record  of  experience.  The  volume  is  worthily  produced 
and  contains  a  striking  portrait  of  Howe." 

THE  WAR  IN  WEXFORD.     An  Account  of  the 

Rebellion  in  the  South  of  Ireland  in  1798,  told  from  Original 
Documents.  By  H.  F.  B.  WHEELER  and  A.  M.  BROADLEY, 
Authors  of  "  Napoleon  and  the  Invasion  of  England,"  etc.  With 
numerous  Reproductions  of  contemporary  portraits  and  engravings. 
Demy  Svo  (9  x  5!  inches),  12s.  6d.  net. 


£4 A    CATALOGUE    OF 

THE   LIFE   OF    ST.  MARY    MAGDALEN. 

Translated  from  the  Italian  of  an  Unknown  Fourteenth-Century 
Writer  by  VALENTINA  HAWTREY.  With  an -Introductory  Note  by 
VERNON  LEE,  and  14  Full-page  Reproductions  from  the  Old  Masters. 
Crown  8vo.  5-r.  net. 

Daily  News. — "  Miss  Valentina  Hawtrey  has  given  a  most  excellent  English  version  of  this 
pleasant  work." 

LADY    CHARLOTTE    SCHREIBER'S 

JOURNALS  :  Confidences  of  a  Collector  of  Ceramics  and 
Antiques  throughout  Britain,  France,  Germany,  Italy,  Spain, 
Holland,  Belgium,  Switzerland,  and  Turkey.  From  the  Year 
1869  to  1885.  Edited  by  MONTAGUE  GUEST,  with  Annotations 
by  EGAN  MEW.  With  upwards  of  100  Illustrations,  including 
8  in  colour  and  2  in  photogravure.  Royal  8vo.  2  Volumes. 
42 /.  net. 

WILLIAM    MAKEPEACE    THACKERAY.     A 

Biography  by  LEWIS  MELVILLE.  With  2  Photogravures  and 
numerous  other  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5^  inches).  25^.  net. 

***  In  compiling  this  biography  of  Thackeray  Mr.  Lewis  Melville,  who  is  admittedly 
the  authority  on  the  subject,  has  been  assisted  by  numerous  Thackeray  experts.  Mr. 
Melville's  name  has  long  been  associated  with  Thackeray,  not  only  as  founder  of  the 
Titmarsh  Club,  but  also  as  the  author  of'1  The  Thackeray  County"  and  the  editor  of  the 
standard  edition  of  Thackeray's  works  and  "  Thackeray's  Stray  Papers."  For  many 
vears  Mr.  Melville  has  devoted  himself  to  the  collection  of  material  relating  to  the  life  and 
work  of  his  subject.  He  has  had  access  to  many  new  letters,  and  much  information  has 
come  to  hand  since  the  publication  of  "  The  Life  of  Thackeray."  Now  that  everything 
about  the  novelist  is  known,  it  seems  that  an  appropriate  moment  has  arrived  for  a  new 
biography.  Mr.  Melville  has  also  compiled  a  bibliography  of  Thackeray  that  runs  to 
upwards  1.300  items,  by  many  hundreds  more  than  contained  in  any  hitherto  issued. 
This  section  will  be  invaluable  to  the  collector.  Thackeray's  speeches,  including  several 
•never  before  republished,  have  also  been  collected.  There  is  a.  list  of  portraits  of  the 
novelist,  and  a  separate  index  to  the  Bibliography. 

A    LATER    PEPYS.     The   Correspondence  of  Sir 

William  Weller  Pepys,  Bart.,  Master  in  Chancery,  1758-1825, 
with  Mrs.  Chapone,  Mrs.  Hartley,  Mrs.  Montague,  Hannah  More, 
William  Franks,  Sir  James  Macdonald,  Major  Rennell,  Sir 
Nathaniel  Wraxall,  and  others.  Edited,  with  an  Introduction  and 
Notes,  by  ALICE  C.  C.  GAUSSEN.  With  numerous  Illustrations. 
Demy  8vo.  In  Two  Volumes.  32^.  net. 

DOUGLAS  SLADEN  in  the  Queen. — "  This  is  indisputably  a  most  valuable  contribution  to  the 
literature  of  the  eighteenth  century.  It  is  a  veritable  storehouse  of  society  gossip,  the 
art  criticism,  and  the  mots  of  famous  people." 

MEMORIES    OF    SIXTY   YEARS    AT    ETON, 

CAMBRIDGE  AND  ELSEWHERE.  By  OSCAR  BROWNING, 
M. A.,  University  Lecturer  in  History,  Senior  Fellow  and  sometime 
History  Tutor  at  King's  College,  Cambridge,  and  formerly  Assistant 
Master  at  Eton  College.  Illustrated.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches). 


MEMOIRS,   BIOGRAPHIES,   ETC.     15 
RUDYARD  KIPLING  :  a  Criticism.     By  RICHARD 

LE  GALLIENNE.  With  a  Bibliography  by  JOHN  LANE.  Crown 
8vo.  3-f.  6d.  net. 

Scotsman — "  It  shows  a  keen  insight  into  the  essential  qualities  of  literature,  and  analyses 
Mr.  Kipling's  product  with  the  skill  of  a  craftsman  .  .  .  the  positive  and  outstanding 
merits  of  Mr.  Kipling's  contribution  to  the  literature  of  his  time  are  marshalled  by  his 
critic  with  quite  uncommon  skill." 

ROBERT  LOUIS  STEVENSON,  AN  ELEGY; 
AND  OTHER  POEMS,  MAINLY  PERSONAL.  By 
RICHARD  LE  GALLIENNE.  Crown  8vo.  4^.  bd.  net. 

Globe, — "The  opening  Elegy  on  R.  L.  Stevenson  includes  some  tender  and  touching 
passages,  and  has  throughout  the  merits  of  sincerity  and  clearness." 

JOHN      LOTHROP      MOTLEY      AND      HIS 

FAMILY  :  Further  Letters  and  Records.  Edited  by  his  daughter 
and  Herbert  St  John  Mildmay,  with  numerous  Illustrations. 
Demy  8vo  (9x5$  inches).  i6s.  net. 

THE  LIFE  OF  W.   J.   FOX,  Public  Teacher  and 

Social  Reformer,  1786-1864.  By  the  late  RICHARD  GARNETT, 
C.B.,  LL.D.,  concluded  by  EDWARD  GARNETT.  Demy  8vo. 
(9x5!  inches.)  \6s.  net. 

***  W.  J.  Fox  was  a  prominent  figure  in  public  life  from  1820  to  1860.  From  a 
weaver's  boy  he  became  M.P.  for  Oldkam  (1847-1862),  and  he  will  always  be  remembered 
for  his  association  with  South  Place  Chapel,  where  his  Radical  opinions  and  fame  as  a. 
preacher  and  popular  orator  brought  him  in  contact  with  an  advanced  circle  of  thoughtful 
people.  He  "was  the  discoverer  of  the  youthful  Robert  Browning  and  Harriet  Martineau, 
and  the  friend  of  J.  S.  Mill,  Home,  John  Forster,  Macready,  etc.  As  an  Anti-Corn 
Law  orator,  he  swayed,  by  the  power  of  his  eloquence,  enthusiastic  audiences.  As  a 
politician,  he  was  the  unswerving  champion  of  social  reform  and  the  cause  of  oppressed 
nationalities,  his  most  celebrated  speech  being  in  support  of  his  Bill  for  National  Educa- 
tion, 1830,  a  Bill  which  anticipated  many  of  the  features  of  the  Education  Bill  of  our 
own  time.  He  died  in  1863.  The  present  Life  has  been  compiled  from  manuscript 
material  entrusted  to  Dr.  Garnett  by  Mrs.  Bridell  Fox. 

ROBERT  DODSLEY:  POET,  PUBLISHER, 

AND  PLAYWRIGHT.  By  RALPH  STRAUS.  With  a  Photo- 
gravure and  1 6  other  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9x5!  inches). 
2  is.  net. 

THE     LIFE     AND     TIMES     OF     MARTIN 

BLAKE,  B.D.  (1593-1673),  Vicar  of  Barnstaple  and  Preben- 
dary of  Exeter  Cathedral,  with  some  account  of  his  conflicts  with 
the  Puritan  Lecturers  and  of  his  Persecutions.  By  JOHN 
FREDERICK  CHANTER,  M.A.,  Rector  of  Parracombe,  Devon.  With 
5  full-page  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5f  inches),  los.  6d.  net. 

WILLIAM    HARRISON    AINSWORTH    AND 

HIS  FRIENDS.  By  S.  M.  ELLIS.  With  upwards  of  50 
Illustrations,  4.  in  Photogravure.  2  vols.  Demy  8vo  (9x5^ 
inches).  32*.  net. 


16    MEMOIRS,   BIOGRAPHIES,  ETC. 

THE  SPENCER  STANHOPES  OF  YORK- 
SHIRE; FROM  THE  PAPERS  OF  A  MACARONI 
AND  HIS  KINDRED.  By  A.  M.  W.  STIRLING,  Author  of 
"Coke  of  Norfolk,"  etc.  With  numerous  Illustrations  reproduced 
from  contemporary  prints,  etc.  2  vols.  Demy  8ro.  52*.  net. 

THE     SPEAKERS     OF     THE     HOUSE     OF 

COMMONS  from  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Present  Day, 
with  a  Topographical  Account  of  Westminster  at  various  Epochs, 
Brief  Notes  on  the  Sittings  of  Parliament,  and  a  Retrospect  of 
the  principal  Constitutional  Changes  during  Seven  Centuries.  By 
ARTHUR  IRWIN  DASENT,  Author  of  "The  Life  and  Letters  of 
JOHN  DELANE,"  "  The  History  of  St.  James's  Square,"  etc.  With 
numerous  Portraits.  Demy  8ro.  2 is. 

JUNGLE    BY-WAYS    IN    INDIA  :    Leaves  from 

the  Note-book  of  a  Sportsman  and  a  Naturalist.  By  E.  P. 
STEBBING,  I.F.S.,  F.Z.S.,  F.R.G.S.  With  upwards  of  100  Illustrations 
by  the  Author  and  others.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5^  inches),  izs.  6d. 
net. 

A  TRAMP  IN  THE   CAUCASUS.     By  STEPHEN 

GRAHAM.  With  16  full-page  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo  (9x5! 
inches).  I  zs.  6d.  net. 

SERVICE  AND  SPORT  IN  THE  SUDAN  :  A 

Record  of  Administration  in  the  Anglo-Egyptian  Sudan.  With 
some  Intervals  of  Sport  and  Travel.  By  D.  C.  E.  FF.COMYN, 
F.R.G.S.  (late  of  the  Black  Watch).  With  16  full-page  Illustrations 
and  3  Maps.  Demy  8vo  (9  x  5|  inches),  i  is.  6d.  net. 

FRENCH   NOVELISTS  OF  TO-DAY:    Maurice 

Barres,  Rene  Bazin,  Paul  Bourget,  Pierre  de  Coulevain,  Anatole 
France,  Pierre  Loti,  Marcel  Prevost,  and  Edouard  Rod.  Bio- 
graphical, Descriptive,  and  Critical.  By  WINIFRED  STEPHENS. 
With  Portraits  and  Bibliographies.  Crown  8vo.  5/.  net. 

%*  The  writer,  who  has  lived  much  in  France,  is  thoroughly  acquainted  -with  French 
life  and  with  the  principal  currents  of  French  thought  The  book  is  intended  to  be  a 
guide  to  English  readers  desirous  to  keep  in  touch  "with  the  best  present-day  French 
fiction.  Special  attention  is  given  to  the  ecclesiastical,  social,  and  intellectual  problems 
of  contemporary  France  and  their  influence  upon  the  ivtrks  of  French  novelists  of  to-day. 

MEN  AND  LETTERS.     By  HERBERT  PAUL,  M.P. 

Fourth  Edition.      Crown  8vo.      5/.  net. 

Daily  JVews.  -  "  Mr.  Herbert  Paul  .has  done  scholars  and  the  reading  world  in  general  a 
high  service  in  publishing  this  collection  of  his  essays." 

JOHN   LANE,   THE    BODLEY   HEAD,   VIGO   STREET,   LONDON,   W. 


\^* 


•xrf» 

f* 


WH-: 

i86  Str. 
TKr 

Class  A 
Class  B 
Full  El 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY